Chapter 1: Collectionneur
Chapter Text
"Plagg... who is he?" Adrien had questioned his kwami, although it was busy and uninterested as it ate it's camembert."Ask him yourself, kid." The blonde only scoffed at him.
"I see you two are getting along." Fu smiled, sitting down in front of them. The kwami rolled it's eyes as Adrien felt the pressure of this mysterious figure. He was the one that knew about all of this, it was him that chose Adrien, he had faith in him. Something even his father never gave him.
"But how about you and your partner?" The old man could see his face plastered with displeasure."Uh, she's slightly tolerable." He'd admit.
"Well she wasn-" The old man paused, turning to his door."Scarlet Luck will be coming." His last words instantly made him transform back to his super alter ego.
As if on cue, lady luck herself had arrived. Thankfully transformed but was definitely surprised to see her partner kneeling on the floor with master Fu on the other side of the table.
"Oh, you're here." She'd emphasize her annoyance, the cat rolled his eyes."Yeah, bug. I'm pawsitively here, deal with it." He'd be snarky, she'd glare. "You two never revealed your identities with eachother?" Fu questioned, concerned with their bickering.
"Why would I need to? He's probably an ugly pimpled freak."
"And she's probably a demon incarnate."
The two butted heads, offended with eachother's words. Fu only sighed, they were a disaster. But he had no choice, fate choose them (albeit only one of them).
"It's nice to see you two get along so well." Fu's words made the superhero duo baffled, their disgust evident."Moving on-" Chat Noir shoved Scarlet Luck's face away as she shouted in protest. "Who... exactly are you?" He'd question, and the same turtle like kwami had appeared again.
"Master Fu is the last known member of the Order of the guardians!" The kwami proclaimed proudly while his master only sipped his tea. The duo evidently confused but curious,
"Order of the guardians...? That's a cliche ti-"
"Guardians of the Miraculous! I'm Wayzz, Master Fu's kwami. It's a pleasure to meet you, Scarlet Luck & Chat Noir." The kwami bowed, introducing itself. "Uh... nice to meet you too." Chat Noir awkwardly smiled."What the cat said." Scarlet Luck was uninterested.
"We guardians are responsible for protecting and distributing the Miraculous, for the good of all humanity. We are chosen in childhood and trained for many years, specially for this mission. When we were much, much younger, we..." His face faltered, tears slowly brimming down. His burden and mistake weighing on him.
" I made a mistake. The guardians' temple was destroyed, all because of me! Two of the Miraculous were lost that day. The Butterfly and the Peacock. Also gone forever was the ancient spellbook!"
"But... that spellbook... is it-"
"Yes, Chat Noir. That book you found is the spellbook, you may not be able to understand it but I can certainly decipher it. Although I never had the opportunity to look at it." Chatton had handed over the grimoire, Fu scrolled through the pages as relief and amazement were evident on his face.
"These pages contain various spells capable of giving Ladybug and Cat Noir special abilities we haven't known about, until now! Obviously, this book is invaluable."
"And where'd you even get this book, cat? A super ancient library or something?" Scarlet Luck's question made Chat Noir froze. Because he knew where he got it, he thoroughly saw it himself.
"...No, I found it in an alley way." He said lowly, denying to give the truth but had winced when he saw the disappointed look on their faces. He'd lie, like a kid that lied to avoid his parent's scolding. He was clever when he panicked, when it wasn't his father who he was lying to. He couldn't bring himself to tell the truth...
His father couldn't possibly be...
"An alley way? That's too convenient!" Scarlet Luck's doubt was evident, Chat Noir couldn't bring himself to entertain his partner.
"Whoever that grimoire belonged to... they have to be Hawkmoth, because that spellbook disappeared along with the butterfly miraculous."
Fu's words made Chat Noir feel worst, his breathing unsteady and his mouth running dry. He needed to confirm it himself.
Hawk Moth couldn't possibly be...
"I... Master Fu will you need that grimoire to stay with you?" He'd question, Scarlet Luck stared at him. Wasn't it obvious...?!
"Of course he does, he needs it to-"
"No, I don't need to. Technology is quite advanced these days, Wayzze even introduced me to this gadget called... a smartphone." Fu showed them his own, a cheap brand but definitely did the trick. The guardian already took pictures.
"...Oh." The two faltered at the senior's amazement.
"Just give me a minute." He'd reassure."But why do you even need it ba-" Scarlet was elbowed in the gut as she winced, groaning.
The duo waited, the old man was sure taking his sweet time being amazed but they weren't sure if it was about the phone or the grimoire anymore.
"I believe you two need to go now, especially your busy schedules." Fu had reminded them, they realized.
School...!
"Ugh! I'm late to my c-appointment...!" Scarlet Luck didn't hesitate, already hurrying off. Chat Noir did though, his panicking state could be seen by the guardian himself making him hand over the grimoire. Chat Noir mumbled a small thank you and goodbye,quickly jumping out.
Fu could only stare, that boy was hiding something. But what could he possibly hide?
The guardian looked down, scrolling through the pages. His eyes brimming with curiousity and amazement, eventually stopping to a certain page titled The butterfly miraculous.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Chloe had quickly detransformed, now dawning her civillian aesthetic as Tikki flied into her purse with expensive imported treats inside already. She'd check her phone, seeing the time as she'd roll her eyes, she was late but her daddy was the mayor.
Flipping her ponytail, she'd strut to school with her haughty confidence.
Meanwhile, Adrien's mind had been a mess. Detransformed to his usual teenager self at a hidden area as Plagg ate the camembert the blonde threw, but the kwami noticed his moody expression.
"Kid how'd it go with the guardian?"
"I thought you knew already?" Adrien was out of his overbearing thoughts, the kwami looked at him baffled."Didn't I tell you that if you're Chat Noir I'm unaware or what's happening? You're seriously making me repeat myself kid? That's going to cost a-"
And just in time, Adrien threw it a camembert as it finally shut up.
"Plagg... father couldn't possibly be Hawkmoth right?" His sudden question even surprised his kwami who stopped munching, it only stared at him.
"How did you come up with that idea kid? You're overthinking again." It quickly dismissed the idea, too quickly."But I found that book in mother's portrait... and I didn't even know something was in there!"
"Look kid if it makes you sleep at night, I'll go look inside the portrait again. But you have your boring school to attend to." The kwami had reminded him, Adrien winced as he hurriedly ran.
His father must've been worried sick for him running off, but he couldn't face him. He was too scared to get yelled at, he wanted to avoid his own home as long as possible.
Adrien arrived at his temporary home, his own school. He needed to find a place to sleep here, for as long as possible.
"Adrien!"
That voice, Nathalie's voice could be heard calling out to him. He was already busted...?!
He couldn't turn to face her, he'd feign ignorance.
"Adrien your father is worried sick about you!" Nathalie walked out the car, speedwalking towards him as he finally turned.
"I... I forgot something was due today! So I needed to hu-"
"It doesn't matter, he still needs you right now." Nathalie insisted."But what about school...?"
"...I don't think you'll be coming to school anymore." He got his answer, already walking to his escort as he dropped his head low. The car had sped off, leaving a bewildered Kim who saw the entire thing.
"What just... happened dude?"
He'd squint his eyes, still seeing the car from the distance. He did see what he thought he saw,
Kim had jogged up the stairs, walking to his classroom to see his classmates chatting like normal."Hey everyone! I think Adrien's not allowed to go to school anymore!"
"WHAT?!" That mostly came from Marinette, distraught evident in her face while Alya quickly comforted the sobbing girl.
"How did you come across that info, Kim?" Max questioned, the usual nerd in the classroom. He couldn't believe that information if there wasn't any evidence backing it.
"Well uh- I was going to school and saw Adrien, I was gonna be like yo dude-"
"Just get to the important part already Kim!" Alix rolled her eyes, impatient already as she gained a glare from him."Until that weird lady that always escorts him suddenly appeared." That certainly got the class' attention, their heads leaning in anticipation.
"That secretary his father has?" Nino questioned, Kim nodded. That must've been the woman.
"And she was like where have you been?! And he couldn't answer her properly because he was interrupted by her telling him he isn't allowed to go to school anymore-"
"Who's not going to school anymore?" Chloe suddenly appeared by the door, just arrived as it surprised the storytelling Kim.
"C-chloe..." The jock stammered, his crush beside him."And why's Marinette Dupaincheng looking more pathetic than usual?" She completely walked passed him, ignoring him entirely as she snickered at the silent Marinette.
Alya rolled her eyes at the oblivious blonde, hoping to break the news to her and seeing Chloe's face in despair. Kim wanted to tell her until Alya beat him to it.
"Adrien isn't allowed to go to school
anymore."
"WHAT?!" She was as loud as Marinette, quickly grabbing her phone and frantically texting.
"Chloe, it's going to be okay! He's going to be okay." Kim tried to console her, to gain points while the blonde model he couldn't compete with was gone. He was of course sad Adrien couldn't go to school anymore but the guy didn't really know him that much.
As a rational and hermonal teenager his priorities were screwed.
"Silent, I'm texting him." Chloe quickly shot him down, Kim comically teared up. Even if he wasn't here he still couldn't compete.
"So what's he saying?!" Sabrina asked, confused and staring in anticipation. The look on Chloe's face was the answer as the blonde dramatically teared up.
"This is a terrible tragedy!" She spoke up, alarming the class(mostly Marinette)."What...?! What did he say!?" She couldn't wait anymore.
"He's grounded... for life!" She'd already rush to the corner to cry, Kim as a white knight quickly rushed over to comfort her. Marinette was even more heartbroken as
she also sobbed, Alya was the one to deal with her.
The rest of the class deadpanned at their dramatic crying, but they had to do something for Adrien somehow.
"...We can just kidnap Adrien." Juleka's quiet suggestion made them all stop to stare at her.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Gabriel Agreste had been infuriated. That grimoire was gone...! And the stoic man already knew who could possibly take it.
He'd turn to the picture of Adrien, his usual modelling photos framed on the wall. He'd grit his teeth, throwing the frame to the floor as the glass cracked.
The fashion designer kept walking, proceeding to continue the act of throwing pictures of his son but paused. Seeing a drawing that was from a 6 year old Adrien,
He grabbed it, observing it closely. He remembered his own wife pestering him to hang this on the wall. And it certainly didn't help when reporters that flooded his house questioned about this childish drawing(he immediately kicked him out after that).
"..."
"Sir, Adrien is here." His assistant's voice made him place the framed drawing back to the wall. He was intending to throw it like the rest of the photos, he was just interrupted. He wasn't hesitating.
"Where is he?"
"He immediately ran to his room." Nathalie stammered, already bracing for Gabriel's anger."Of course he is, he always did that when he made a mistake." He'd grit his teeth, already rushing.
Nathalie was relieved she wasn't the one Gabriel is going to yell at, but it certainly didn't help it was Adrien that was going to receive it.
She could only hope for the best for the young boy.
Gabriel Agreste alarmed Adrien with the sound of the door loudly opening. The young teenager froze, quickly averting his gaze.
"...H-hi father."
"Why did you run off at the end of school today?" His father was stoic, making Adrien sit down."I-I'm so sorry..."
"And that book, why did you take my book?" His voice got louder, his agression turned rougher and Adrien drooped even harder.
"I... I just wanted to know what you were hiding behind that portrait that was so important. You.. you never told me about those things. I was intending to give it back to you, I swear! But then... I lost it." He frantically rambled, his white lies turning grim.
"You... lost it?"
"N-no! It's here, see! It... was the reason why I ran off. I was finding it." Adrien handed him the book, Gabriel quickly grabbed it away from him. Like it was more important than his own son.
"Adrien... you looked through my stuff without my permission, how could I... how could I ever trust you again?" His father's words stabbed him in the gut, Adrien looked straight at him.
"...You never trusted me in the first place!" He quickly covered his mouth, surprised at what he just uttered. He just talked back to his own father...!
"...I did trust you."
"You never tell me anything..." He kept persisting, his once angry expression was replaced by the look of guilt and sadness.
"You won't be returning to school. You'll be home-schooled again...with Nathalie." He said his final words, surprising Adrien. Before his son could even retort he had already left.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"Dark wings fall!"
His loud voice echoed in the room, a dark room brimming with white butterflies. Soundproof walls plastered all around the room with a glass pane at the front, able to open and close whenever he needed.
A lone man stood at the center, smiling at the corrupted akuma as a little creature had popped out in a confused state. "Uh... why is the akuma still here?" It questioned, gaining a low chuckle from his holder.
"I must become someone else to lead them astray." It had been Gabriel that was reflected by the white butterflies, he could see the akuma flying close by him.
"Why didn't you... akumatize him...? His level of negative energy is-"
That earned him a flick of a finger, the kwami dizzy as the man looked at it with disgust.
"To dare suggest I akumatize my own son...?" Gabriel had been menacing, making the miraculous scared."I-I'm sorry master! Forgive me for that awful suggestion..."
He forcibly took off the miraculous, the pin located on his clothes. Causing the kwami to get sucked into it. Gabriel never cared about the kwami's condition, Nooroo's condition.
Placing the miraculous in it's box, Gabriel grabbed an empty notebook and turn to the akuma.
"Come to me my little akuma, and evillize me." He smiled as the akuma flied to the notebook, corrupting it as he quickly transformed.
To a being that certainly would make fashion statement headlines with his daring black and red. Black glasses covering most of his face with the red notebook where he hid the akuma rested at the palm of his hand.
The "Collector" he calls himself.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Adrien, frustrated with his father transformed to Chat Noir. He may be grounded but Chat Noir definitely wasn't. He'd roam the rooftops, using the patrol as an excuse to get away from his controlling father.
But he fell on his face when Scarlet Luck suddenly surprised him, he'd groan to look up at her.
"And what are you doing alley cat?" She'd ask, her hands placed on her hips as she bent down to look at him. "Patrolling, because somebody is too lazy to do it." He'd be snarky, standing up to dust himself.
"Shopping in malls is more important." She'd smile, he'd deadpan. She never changed."And why are you being more annoying than usual?" Scarlet Luck suddenly started, alarming him.
"You're more annoying than me."
"You're all... I'm Chat Noir I'm always gloomy and flirt with everyone with ny stupid cat puns because Scarlet Luck will never love me." She mimicked, gaining a raise of a brow from him."That last part is never happening and we both know it."
The duo gagged at the thought of them ever becoming a couple.
"Moving on... I think I know who Hawkmoth is." That certainly got a reaction from her, the nail file she was holding dropped as her jaw dropped.
"What...?!"
"Remember that book I told you about? I actually found it at the Agreste manor..." He admitted but paused when he saw her having no reaction.
"...So?" Her indifference got him out of his immersion, his mind once filled with dramatic one liners where he had to say his father might be their archnemesis completely disappeared.
"...Bug don't you get it?" He had to ask, baffled at her attitude right now. She had to be playing with him. "...Not really, I wasn't paying attention when we talked to that old man." She'd admit, he facepalmed. She's Scarlet Luck afterall.
"If the book about miraculous which by the way disappeared along with the butterfly miraculous back then was found at the Agreste mansion..." He started, she quickly began to realize.
"And Hawkmoth's miraculous... oh God. Adrien Agreste is Hawkmoth?!" She'd gasp in horror, her own best friend is a supervillian...?!-
"No! Gabriel Agreste!" He'd quickly shot that idea down, she'd stop her theatrics as she was visibly relieved.
"Wait... Hawkmoth is Gabriel Agreste?"
"That's what I've been trying to tell you!"
"Well we need to go back to the Agreste manor!" She'd insist, already turning while Chat Noir only sighed. She wrapped him in her yoyo, a thing she does often when she wants to drag him somewhere. He already accepted it as the duo sped off.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
They arrived to the manor's lobby, shocked at sight of the once neatly designed furniture trashed and broken on the floor.
"Crap did he make his grand exit already?!" Scarlet Luck unwrapped her partner, looking around while Chat Noir stopped at the broken pictures of him and his family.
"Kitty cat what are you doing?!" Her outburst surprised him, seeing her impatience until her expression softened when she saw the broken pictures."...Oh."
"What monster could possibly do this?! Ugh and it's signed too!" She'd try to salvage the photos, comically tearing up as Chat Noir snapped her out of it. "Can't you focus bug?" He'd sigh, but the duo paused when a sudden figure stood at the top of the stairs. His extravagant attire shocked them entirely,
"Where's Gabriel Agreste?!" The duo shouted in unison, their weapons ready as the collector only chuckled with the book in his hand."There's no more Gabriel Agreste there is only I... the collector!"
Adrien widened his eyes, he was akumatized...?!
Scarlet Luck shoved the distracted Chat Noir to the side as the book flied to the mansion door, missing them as it made the door disappear. The superheroes stunned while the book made it back to it's owner. "What the...!?" She'd continue to run around the room, dodging the notebook multiple times as Chat Noir followed close behind.
"You said Gabriel Agreste was Hawkmoth!" Scarlet turned to Chat Noir who only shrugged."I thought he was! But he couldn't possibly akumatize himself now!"
"Then why do you look so relieved then?!" She'd be confused, he'd flinch.
"Uh..."
Before he could say anything he'd notice the book flying towards them. By instict he'd use his baton to deflect it but it only got sucked into the book, the collector smirked as it landed on his hand.
Shuffling the pages until he landed on Chat Noir's baton, Scarlet Luck narrowed her eyes to Chat Noir who only looked away. She'd groan, wrapping him once again in her string as she escaped. To the place she needed to go to, the duo arrived to Adrien's room.
"Where is he?!"
"Calm down bug! He was probably taken by him!" Chat Noir quickly made an excuse for him, but her face wad even more worried and surprised."He'd... actually do that?!" She'd shake him.
"I... don't know?" He wasn't sure himself if his father eould actually trap him in a book and make him just one of his collections.
But the two leaped away from eachother when a book had come between them, it took Adrien's basketball on the ground. Scarlet Luck and Chat Noir cornered as The collector eventually arrived.
"Lucky charm!" A book fell on her head as she groaned, rubbing it while she stared at the book. But she winced when Chat Noir quickly picked her up, the duo running around the room as the collector kept throwing the pages.
"How's a book going to help?!"
"I don't know!" She'd notice the mountain of books in the blonde's shelves as she looked at the colelctor's akumatized book, a light bulb forming.
"Wait I do have an idea!"
She immediately grabbed a book when Chat Noir was close, confusing the cat as she threw the book at the victim. It did nothing in return and it only filled his page,
"Very effective, bug." He'd be unconvinced, she'd jump off his arms as she rolled her eyes."Oh just stop complaining and keep throwing books at him!"
"What?!"
And so she did, grabbing a handful of books as the collector was only amused."That isn't going to do anything Scarlet Luck!" He'd laugh, he kept collecting the books sent his way.
Chat Noir had noticed, his feline senses kicking in as he squinted his eyes. The more Scarlet Luck kept shoving books at him, the more thinner his remaining pages were.
He'd lift up the glass pane, surprising het partner as he threw it to him. Because he was sure he'd catch it with no problem.
The collector grew suspicious, charging in as he fought with the duo. Scarlet Luck had to use her yoyo as it was only a mere addition to his page, the two landed on their feet when they were shoved off, knowing what to do now as they kept jumping around near the Adrien's stuff and chucked it at him.
"We're out of ammo!" Chat Noir alarmed her, her focus gone as she bit her lip."Can we use the walls too?" She'd suggest, his face immediately said no for him.
"Look at you declining mr. glass chucker." She'd grit her teeth, jumping up to duel with the collector while Chat Noir followed. Using the last remaining books they had left over as he covered her with a book cannon(aka his arms).
The collector paused, no page scrolling left as he'd be stunned. The man was too focused on grabbing her earrings to notice now...!
"Hurry up property damage!" Scarlet Luck called out to her partner, grabbing the book from him. Chat Noir jumped down to catch the falling collrctor while his partner ripped the book apart. The akuma flies out as she'd capture it, smiling as she noticed the collector panicking in Chat Noir's arms.
"Purify!"
Everything was back to normal, Gabriel Agreste quickly got off Chat Noir as he looked embarassed. Adrien's once bare room was now filled with his normal teenage things as Scarlet Luck gripped both of their weapons.
"Hey Chat!" She'd call, but she was entirely ignored ehen Chat Noir could only focus on Gabriel Agreste."What... happened to me?" He'd question, the superhero in front of him was too weirdly happy for some reason.
"You were akumatized by Hawk Moth. But don't worry, it's over now!" He'd reassure his father, but it didn't work as the fashion designer still looked feantically around.
"Adrien...?! Where's Adrien!"
"He must be hiding!" Chat Noir quickly blurted out, the two's stares bore holes into him."Chat Noir is hopefully right. He should've appeared if you did trap your own son." She'd suddenly be menacing, surprising Gabriel and even Chat Noir.
"Nothing must happen to him. He's too precious to me." His words were more aimed at Chat Noir, his hand on his shoulder as the hero had a sincere smile on his face.
Scarlet Luck look weirdly at them, interrupting the moment when she threw his baton at the cat superhero. He'd be annoyed as he placed it on his belt. The heroine's earrings started to beep signifying their time over.
"I'm sure he'll be fine mr. Agreste, rest assured." Chat Noir's last words were that as the duo jumped out, leaving the dazed Gabriel Agreste to look around his son's room again.
It changed massively, so many things his son wanted went through Nathalie instead so he never knew what he liked.
"...Ultra mecha strike III? He's into that garbage game?" He'd narrow his eyes, but the sound of his door opening to see Nathalie made him smile.
"Everything's clear, sir."
He didn't need to act anymore.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Adrien Agreste made it back to the guardian, Scarlet Luck didn't want to come as she declared she needed a shopping break.
"Ah, Adrien. It's a pleasure to see you again. Tea?" Fu had greeted, Adrien only bowed as Plagg flied first to the stash of camembert the old man had."Likewise, master... Fu?"
"I appreciate the respect, Adrien." He'd smile as Adrien sat down."Where's your partner?"
"Out on a shopping break, I don't even know why she needs them." He'd shrug, remembering het having a massive rant after he asked her why she even needed it.
"Ah, girls. We men could never understand them."
"...Definitely."
"And for that... grimoire, Adrien." His voice suddenly became stern as it made Adrien flinch."A-ah yes...?"
"Where did you really find that book? A rare artifact like that being found in an alley...? Adrien I'm the guardian, I'm not easily fooled."
"I-I really found the book there, I'm not ly-"
"Oh yeah, that kid found it in his father's secret vault." Plagg had been the one to break the news, surprising thr guardian.
"B-but it couldn't possibly be him! He was just akumatized by Hawkmoth!" Adrien quickly hurried to give his father the benefit of the doubt, the guardian couldn't say anything.
"I-I mean Hawkmoth wouldn't possibly akumatize himself right? How could he be in control then?"
"Adrien calm down."
"...Yes Master Fu."
"...I do believe you boy, Hawkmoth would be mad to akumatize himself." The guardian accepting his words made Adrien relieved."But how did he come across this artifact...?"
"...I don't know."
"Doesn't he tell you?" Fu had been surprised."He doesn't tell me anything." Adrien vented, Fu stared at him.
"...I see, then can you do me a favor? Ask him how he got it, maybe that can help us."
"Definitely! I won't disappoint you Master Fu!" He'd already hurry out, grabbing his kwami on the way out. Fu's own keami, Wayzze showed up as it only eyed Master Fu.
"Do you actually... believe him?"
"It'll... break him if I tell him Wayzze, we can't deal with Chat Noir being akumatized." He'd explain, the kwami instantly getting it. "Then... what are you going to do master?" It flied towards him.
"I'm training them of course, those two need to prepare for the worst."
"But the girl... she isn't... you haven't..."
"Wayzze, she is the current holder. Even someone like me can't change that."
The kwami could only hope his master was right.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"I'm sorry I became so furious about that book." His father's sudden apology surprised him, more surprising when he suddenly entered his room so abruptly.
"I shouldn't have taken it without your permission."
"That book...was the very last gift your mother gave to me before...before she disappeared."
"Mom... how did she get that book?"
"You see... we both went on a trip, she... found this book somewhere and gave it to me." He'd explain, Adrien was baffled the man actually gave in.
"All I have left of her is this book...and you. But I know I can't keep the book or you locked up in this house forever."
Adrien's eyes lit up.
"Does that mean you'll let me go back to school, then?" He'd be giddy, standing ip as the man only nodded in return."Thank you father...!"
He'd hug him, the boy was so relieved today. He felt close to his father again, he felt happy when his father couldn't be Hawkmoth now.
And he was even more happier when the man hugged him back.
The blonde quickly let go, grabbing his bag excitedly as he left to go back to his school already. Gabriel could only stare in return, his gaze fixated on the ring his son had.
Where could he possibly buy a ring...?
He'll need Nathalie to go through all the young teenager's last purchases.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Adrien arrived to his school, but was surprised to see Chloe sobbing on the stares dramatically. His classmates surrounding her, but Nino had noticed him first.
"Yo! Adrien's back!" He'd announce, all of them stared at him while Nino walked up to him."Sup." He awkwardly replied, his best friend punching him on the arm.
"That's for not telling me anything." Nino was only playful, Adrien was confused as he shyly smiled.
"Adrikins...!" Nino instantly jumped out of the way, fear for his life when Chloe charged in and pounced on Adrien. He'd wince, quickly holding her to avoid her falling.
"I thought I lost you!" She'd sob dramatically, hugging him like her life depended on it. "I'm fine, Chlo. Father was just a little mad but he's fine now." He'd comfort her, but he could see his classmates staring at the both of them.
"Don't worry us like that man! Chloe was more annoying than usual when you were gone!" Alix smiled, elbowing Nathaniel who was next to her.
The redhead was the one that drew the shortest stick, having to deal with being Chloe's tissues.
"Good to see you back though." Alya smiled, smiling at the relieved Marinette mostly.
"Yeah, it's good to be back."
Chapter 2: Doudou Villain
Notes:
Time for some mama angst and rich kid friendships being destroyed.
Chapter Text
Chloe's civillian life has always been normal in her standards, bullying all her classmates and embarassing them was the Bourgeois gurantee. But things didn't go as severe as back then when Tikki had interfered, she was annoying- utterly annoying when that goody twoshoes kwami scolded her.
And the kwami even fought back now, it got sassier, it rolled it's eyes, Chloe made it even more stern and strict. She could remember the creative punishments the keami pulled off when she bullied everyone around her.
And today was no different, she was currently in her classroom. Marinette Dupaincheng's father, a baker had offered to teach them in baking class. Chloe couldn't admit it but that bakery was filled with many delectables that even made Tikki a glutton.
And she certainly hated that Marinette Dupaincheng was of course involved.
"Urgh! Do they seriously think I'm going to get my hands dirty, cooking like some maid? If I want a croissant, I'd just make my butler get it for me." She raised her voice on purpose, certainly aiming to hurt the proud baker's words.
"He's not making croissants, Chloé. Those are macarons!" Rose, the child dwarf corrected her."And I don't care, why is learning how to make macarons even a thing? We have servants for that, oh wait you're all too poor to even get one!" She'd laugh, the class turning silent to stare at her in disbelief.
"Oh Chloe why don't you just shut up and leave if you don't care!" Alix snapped, glaring at her."Maybe I will!"
"Girls! It's fine! Chloe you may think it's unecessary but baking is a joy, it's about making your own creation!" Tom, the baker smiled. She tuned out his words as she dialled someone on her phone, this was the cue for her class to ignore her and continue, back to being intrigued with the making of macarons.
But suddenly, everyone had heard the sound of the blaring fire alarm rung as everyone panicked."Okay students! Don't panic!"
"Quietly, students. Single file line, please. Just keep moving." Miss Bustier, the one in charge of the class entirely instructed as the students panicked and followed. Marinette could only glare at Chloe who had a triumphant grin,
She'd pocket her phone, but she yelped when Tikki suddenly bit her hand. But it didn't matter, she got what she wanted.
No hesitation.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"So, some smart aleck had the bright idea of calling the fire department. Somebody amongst us thought it would be funny to waste the fire captain's valuable time." Their principal, had the look of embarassment as firemen had been right next to him, confusion evident on their face.
Chloe smiled, seeing the pained expression of everyone (and next is hers when Tikki kept biting her).
"Yes, in fact, if you wouldn't mind I..." The fireman was quickly shushed by the principal."Hold on! I want the guilty party to apologize to you." He'd insist, his pride as the principal was showing.
"Oh please! It's obviously Chloe! She was calling someone!" Alix suddenly spoke up, everyone turned to look at her."You don't even have any evidence! I just called my butler to deliver me macarons!" The blonde bit back,
"Sir I also saw Chloe call someone on the phone!" Marinette accused, somepne was backing her. "Ahem!" The blonde loudly got their attention.
"Principal, sir. I saw a certain student walk out of the classroom as soon as the alarm went off!" Chloe joined in the accusing as she pointed at the bluenette.
"And it was Marinette Dupaincheng!"
"Urgh! Wait Excuse me sir! Marinette couldn't possibly disrupt her own father's baking class!" Adrien suddenly spoke up, all eyes were turned to him this time making him uncomfortable.
"R-right...?"
"Then do you agree Chloe could've done it blondie?" Alix questioned him, he'd falter."U-um... no?"
"...The entirety of miss Bustier's class! You all will clean the school grounds, I expect you all to learn from this greatly!" Principal Democlese declared, the class audibly groaned in protest, their displeasure surrounding the gym as the principal only nodded.
"...Principal Democles I must be heading out now." The fireman was only amused at this point, excusing themselves to leave.
"What?! I'm not so sure my father will react kindly to me being punished without any proof!" Chloe quickly snapped, her phone already on dial as the principal panicked.
"Please don't disrupt the mayor! The class is punished except for Miss Bourgeois!"
"That's more like it." Chloe already sat down on the bench leisurely while the whole school had to clean up for her. Rose, was a sobbing mess that cleaned nearby Chloe.
The blonde rolled her eyes, opening her face to see a very disappointed Tikki."Are you happy now Chloe? That was horrible!" It protested, she'd tune it out.
"Ugh, can't you see I'm trying to relax here! Go sweep somewhere else Cinderella!" Rose cried somewhere else, her head looking down to Tikki once again.
"You won't understand."
"No you won't understand...!"
She'd close the purse, unbothered as she looked up to see Adrien walking over.
"Adrikins!" She'd quickly stand up, about to hug him but he already stepped back."What's wrong? Adrikins you don't have to clean too, that's what peasants do." She'd grab the towel he had brought, throwing it away.
"Chloe... I really don't want to believe it but was it you who did that?"
"Call the fire alarm? Of course it was me." She'd be shameless, but she noticed his face looking disappointed."And it doesn't bother you that everyone's being punished because of you?"
"No. Why would it? They all seem to enjoy getting dirty making cookies. How's it any different than getting dirty, cleaning floors? They should be thanking me if anything." She'd huff, but her guard lowered when Adrien only shaked his head.
"Chloe how long have we been friends?"
"Since we were little tots Adrikins!"
"Well, I'm sorry Chloe, but I can't be friends with someone who treats other people like this. You've gotta be nice to people." He'd explain, her world was shattering before her, he defended this peasants!?
"N-nayze?"
"You're doing it again, purposely mispronouncing a word you don't like." He'd sigh, she'd be annoyed."Ugh but Adrikins! Where's the fun in that!"
"Chloe I'm serious, I know you're nice. Why won't you show it to them too? You even put thought to my present."
"That was before she wanted Sabrina to choose it mindlessly for him." Tikki bitterly commented in her purse.
"You also wanted to accompany me with that mime show when father bailed on me, that was the Chloe I knew." He ranted, she'd be more discouraged.
"And she proceeded to backtalk Marinette and Mylene the entire show." Tikki grumbled more.
"Adrikins-"
"Being nice isn't that hard Chlo, even for you." He'd suddenly be cold, too cold even for Adrien himself. He was so out of character that she didn't even notice him leaving. She was too stunned, turning to see the solemn students cleaning.
And it was all her fault.
Because she didn't want to attend that stupid baking class.
Tikki didn't scold her anymore, the kwami silently thanking Adrien for making the blonde realize her fault. And Chloe knew the kwami didn't have to anymore,
Because the blonde already learned her lesson.
She... didn't have fun anymore.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Chloe had hugged her knees, sulking on her couch as her butler had worriedly looked down. A tray on his hand filled with the chocolates his mistress would always eat when she cried,
"Mademoiselle does not look very happy, today." He'd notice, opening the tray to reveal the sweets. The girl didn't even need to look, already grabbing to eat them quickly.
"Adrien says I have to be nice to everyone or he won't be my friend anymore! How can he do this to me, Jean-Michel?" She'd weep, looking up at him, the man that she always ranted to when she felt too sad or angry.
Now she was just distraught.
"Uh, my name is... hm, never mind. Ah, perhaps Mademoiselle can see comfort with Mr. Cuddly?" Her butler gave a well maintained bear plushy sewed by yellow fabric, a gift her mother gave her when she was young.
She'd immediately grab it, hugging it dearly.
"If you would allow it, Mademoiselle, I could help you keep your friendship with Adrien." He'd smile, she'd be stunned as she stared him in the eye. "W-why would you do a thing like that, Jean-Jacques?" She'd be unsure, why would someone go out of their way to help someone like her?
"Because that's what being nice is all about, Mademoiselle."
"Nice..."
"Chloe I'm serious, I know you're nice. Why won't you show it to them too?" Adrien's words repeated in her head, she'd turn to the teddy bear.
"I'm sure Mademoiselle can remember when she was a little girl when Mr. Cuddly was always nice to Mademoiselle when she was sad. Mr. Cuddly can teach you how to be kind to others!" Jean smiled, patting her on the head. Only a selected few could ever do that to her, but the butler was right. Maybe she can be nice,
"Jean prepare the hotel party room, order everything kids like me would like. We're going to party!" She'd smile, standing up. Jean could only nod, bowing as he left.
Chloe would always remember how she got this teddy bear, because it reminded her so much of her mother.
"Claudette! Stop clinging on to me!"
A woman had hissed, shaking a little rowdy girl that was dangling from her arm. "But mama! I want to play with you!"
"Ugh, play with Gabriel's kid." She'd manage to break free from the little girl's grip, fixing the crease of her sleeves.
"I don't want to!"
"Go play something else then."
'What could possibly compare to mama?"
"Exactly baby girl, at least you know that much." She'd pat her head, finding it weird herself she was entertaining the kid.
Her kid.
"So play with me!"
"No can do, here. I found this from the vintage store." She'd toss a teddy bear at the kid, she'd hurriedly catch it."Wow! This looks so cute and pretty!"
"Yes, now don't bother me anymore. That'll be good enough." She turned to leave, the young Bourgeois was too fixated with the toy to notice her mother leave her.
Because it was the first thing her mother gave her something that she actually wanted.
"Wow... never knew you liked some teddy bear." Tikki had poked her head out, eventually flying to observe the teddy bear."He isn't just some teddy bear! His name is Mr. Cuddly and I believe you have no authority nor money to call him just some teddybear." The kwami was stunned, a teddy bear was more valuable than a literal creature that grants her powers?!
"W-well sorry for calling him that... but I'm just surprised you... have that so dear to you."
"Duh, it's mom's gift for me before she left. She even tasked me to do take care of this."
'Of a teddy bear...?' Tikki narrowed it's eyes, even if it's been almost a year Chloe had never talked that much about her family life. She never shared it with the kwami, she never even shared her problems with her own dad.
"Well... you're doing a great job!"
"I know! She'd be so proud of me." She'd boast, having a haughty laugh. The kwami had a small smile subconsciously.
She was acting like her real age, a childish teenager that was still fixated with boybands, fashion and the cliche teddy bears a teenager would always hide.
She was shining so brightly.
"And Adrien will certainly be friends with me again!"
Tikki comically fell, how could it forget.
The blonde was only doing this for an ulterior motive, and she just caused her whole class to clean up after her.
Tikki still had to do so many things to teach her, the kwami sighed in midlife crisis.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
The party had started, Chloe looked down with her thoughts clouded. Her classmates were having fun with the perfectly calculated fun things they'd like (what? She bullied them but she was observant too).
Like when Max was invading the ultra mecha strike III with Adrien, being crushed by the blonde no surprise there. A quiet section with expensive painting materials a quiet person like Nathaniel would like.
A massive bouncy castle where most of the guye were, she could see Ivan finally cool with Kim. The girls were talking by the bar, probably gossiping about her, of course they were she was the star of this party (she didn't know that they were highly likely talking bad things about her).
She asked Nino to dj for her, the guy was surprised but was happy to work around with an expensive mix. His beats were hyping everyone up and Chloe was proud she could hold a grand party like this.
Just like her mother's advice, flaunt your money and be exceptionally good at it.
"Mademoiselle should go downstairs and greet her guests in a welcoming manner with a hug and a kiss." Jean surprised her, she'd look at him like he just said something stupid.
"Uh, you're kidding, Jean-Claude. You really expect me to let their cheeks touch mine?" She'd deadpan, retreating already until the teddy bear was presented to her face.
"That's what Mr. Cuddly would do."
And now she found herself hurrying off the stairs, damn that bear was too powerful. Her eyes wandered, until she found a certain blonde awkwardly dancing in the dance floor.
"Adrikins!" She'd call for him, she'd see her turn to her with a small smile."Hey Chlo, I didn't expect this at all."
"What? Did you already forget I threw you surprise parties here when you were young?" She'd playfully stab him eith her nails, he'd yelp but he had a small chuckle.
"Of course not, but I knew you could do it."
"Be nice." He'd continue, smiling at her as she beamed excitedly.
"Nayze?"
"Don't even bother, I know you're still doing it." The blondes chuckled, laughing even. It was just like old times they'd goof around.
"Seriously, this party's great." He'd have a little dance, the poor guy looked so awkward doing it.
"Thanks for the invite Chlo!" Rose suddenly surprised her, kissing both her cheeks and left. It certainly surprised her greatly at the sudden interruption of their moment.
"I-"
"Thanks for the invite Chlo, seriously. I finally get to play Ultra Mecha Strike 3000." Max surprisingly kissed both her cheeks, leaving off to dive into Ultra Mecha Strike 4000.
"Oh that's a good game!" Adrien smiled, remembering that completely destroyed him. The blonde gamer was too kind and oblivious to notice Max's embarassment.
"And thansk for the invite Chloe, I knew you'd invite me." Kim kissed the back of her hand, smiling at her even when he started to awkwardly moonwalk. But Chloe squinted her eye when the guy fell over the punch bowl.
'That's soo funny! I need to take a picture of him and humiliate him!-'
She pause, seeing Adrien's expectant gaze on her. She already knew what he meant but that didn't stop her,
Until something else did, she could see Jean approach. He was about to pull out that teddy bear until she hurriedly stopped him.
"Jean-Mane! Fix up the poor boy, make sure he is given Bourgeois gurantee!" She'd order, but the butler looked happy and already started to leave to help Kim up.
"Proud of you Chlo." Adrien smiled, squeezing her shoulder and left to mingle with their other classmates. She couldn't stop touching her own shoulder, her happiness couldn't be contained anymore.
Operation Best friend comeback is a success!
She was skipping with glee, until she bumped into someone. Groaning as she was soo ready to tell her off, but her eyes stared in horror when it was Marinette who fell on the ground.
The whole party stopped abruptly, staring at the two. The class wanted to see what could possibly happen to them?
Chloe wanted to turn and leave her on the ground, maybe even come back and dunk ice cubes on her. But she'd look around to see Adrien and Jean-Pascal with the teddy bear.
"...You're still clumsy as ever Marinette Dupaincheng." She'd remark, the bluenette scoffed. She was ready to dust herself and stand up on her own until a hand was layed in front of her.
It was Chloe's hand that was stretched out. It was the girl that tormented her every time of the day that was offering to help her up.
She wanted to smack it away, did Chloe think that one act of kindness was enough to erase everything she had done?!
But the navy blue turned to Adrien, who looked so hopeful and smiled. He was the only one that ever defended Chloe, that was the kind of person Adrien was. He saw the beauty of everything, of everyone, even in bullies like Chloe.
Marinette took her hand, standing up. This gesture surprsied everyone as Marinette kissed both her cheeks, Chloe shivered but she did the same. Of course, being teenagers they dramatically wiped their mouth and cheek as if something disgusting had touched it.
Chloe retreated to the very back, a view not visible from her classmates as her butler stood beside her."Adrien seems happy, are we done now?"
"If I may be so bold, in order to reaffirm Adrien of her kindness, Mademoiselle might go and check that her guests are having a good time."
"What?! My cheeks had to suffer from them!" She'd grit her teeth until a teddy bear was shoved to her face again.
"That's what Mr. Cuddly would do."
She winced.
"Just treat this teddy bear fine and I don't know, listen to it's wise words or whatever. Then you'll be exceptional." Her mother had advised, todding the teddy bear to her as she grabbed her suitcase.
"Dear...! You have to stay we can-"
"Shut it Andrew! I have an opportunity in New York and it's more important than this family charade!" The blonde bobbed hair woman warned, turning to leave.
"Wait mama...!" Chloe sobbed, slowly stepping forward until she could only see her mother in the car.
The little girl could only do nothing but cry, picked up by her father as she cried in his arms. That was the day she last seen her mother, and the little blonde swore.
That she'll love this teddy bear so much that her mother will come back.
She bit her tongue, strutting to the bar to notice a meek Nathaniel sketching on the bar. Her slam on the table surprised him greatly as he shuddered,
"O-oh uh Chloe! Great party..." He'd stutter, she was ready to die on the spot."I know, you better be grateful that someone like you was invited!"
"...Oh." Nathaniel deadpanned, she still hasn't changed. Mylene, unaware of the landmine she was stepping into had sat on the stool, smiling at Chloe and Nathaniel.
"All that dancing made me thirsty! Do you know where the ice cubes are Chloe?" She'd smile, asking Chloe of all people to offer her ice. The blonde twitched her eye,
"How should I know? I'm not your servant! Go and find them yourself and if you're so hot, why don't you take off your fake sheep skin sweater? Throw it in the trash where it belongs!"
"Ahem!" Chloe paused, seeing Jean-Claude in the distance holding the teddybear.
"I'm totally joking. I love mutton! I'll get you those ice." The blonde had to bite her tongue, her brain already thought of so many insults she could give to her. She hurriedly left, Adrien and Mylene only sighed in relief.
"You weren't kidding Adrien... she really is trying." Mylene had shivered, the blonde only nodded."Oh please! She'll just be back to bullying all of us after this party." Nathaniel spoke up in a bitter tone, his doubt was very obvious now.
"No she won't, I think. Come on guys, Chloe isn't that bad." Adrien chuckled nervously, the two students were acting like he was crazy. "Chloe? Not bad? Adrien you're still delusional." Alix had entered, she wasn't convinced at all as she sat on the table.
And Chloe eventually came back, with a bucket of ice on hand as she saw Alix's unconvinced glare."Oh thank you Chlo-"
Chloe dropped the ice on Mylene's cup, most of it missing the cup entirely as it fell to the floor. The bystanders, all stared at her. "What? I gave you the ice you wanted!" Chloe grit her teeth, not liking the stares she had gotten.
"See! You haven't changed at all! You never will!" Alix harshly jumped back to the ground, pointing acusingly at her.
"Excuse me?! I can change, you just don't deserve my change!" Chloe snapped, making everyone sigh. They really thought she was more than just a bully, they were proven wrong.
"Deserve?!" Alix groaned, kicked the ice away as she glared at Chloe.
"Mademoiselle! Mr. Cuddly doesn't want you to fight!" Jean-Werecankolf suddenly stopped them, holding the teddy bear aimed at Chloe. The blonde was shocked, embarassed that he showed them that!
"Mr. Cuddly...?" Adrien widened his eyes, seeing the same teddy bear from back then still in prime condition.
"What! You kept that thing?!" Alix was surprised, laughint even. Because she was surprised that the devil spawn known as Chloe Bourgeois could ever keep something as innocent as that!
'It was a boring party.' A little girl had thought, she was forced to come to these stupid charity balls her father actively participated in. And as his sole daughter, she had to come with him.
She was dolled up (ew), her messy pink hair was tied to a ponytail, her clothes were turned to a short pink dress and low heels. No way was she wearing those stupid heels,
Like literally, those things are lethal. They're legal landmines adorned by women, ew!
Like those same heels that were going straight at her- huh?!
Alix had paused, seeing a blonde girl in a yellow sundress. And in her hands, was a little yellow teddy bear.
"And Mr. Cuddly spies... a loner!"
"I am not a loner!" Alix snapped, the blondie only pouted."Oh I see! Then if Mr. Cuddly and I could accompany you then you won't be lonely anymore." Blondielocks already stood beside her, leaning on the wall.
"I don't want to be with a barbie doll that thinks her teddy bear talks!"
"You're so rude to Mr. Cuddly! He gives the best hugs, you'll need it!" She already made the teddy bear hug Alix who groaned, trying her best to get that childish thing off her.
But the blondie perservered, she kept making her teddy bear hug Alix until she gave up. Maybe giving that girl what she wants would get her to leave her alone, but this was bad.
That damn teddy bear was so soft!
"...He does give the best hugs."
"See! Now Doctor Cuddly cured another patient!" She squealed, giggling as she hugged the teddy bear close.
"...You're a weirdo, a complete weirdo."
"Clarinette! Come over here!" A woman had called, surprising both the young girls."Coming mama! And it's Chloe, not Clarinette!" She'd reply, already running off but paused to turn back to Alix.
"I forgot to ask your name!"
"And why do you even want to know my name?" Alix was unconvinced, scoffing at her."Because you might need Mr. Cuddly's hugs again!"
"That's not happening." She already rejected which made the girl pout."But my name's Alix if that'll get you to leave me alone."
"See you soon Alix!" Chloe beamed, running to cling to her mom who verbally scolded her.
"Chloe keeps a teddy bear?" Kim spoke up, unable to hold in his laughter. She was so cute for him to handle...! Now she was a diva with a soft side!
"I-I do-"
"Chloe it's still in good condition, you cherish that thing!" Alix was baffled, after everything they went through. She still kept that damn teddy bear!
"I-I-"
"I remember it's name too! Mr. Cuddly right? You used to suffocate everyone with his hugs! You still want to suffocate everyone in his hugs?!"
"Or are you still hoping your mother will one day-"
"Alix that's enough!" Adrien was the one that entervened this time, surprising for the meek blonde to raise his voice so clearly.
That made Alix stop, covering her mouth. Even if Chloe was the worst she couldn't leak that out...!
Chloe already ran off, dragging her butler with her. Alix could only stare in horror as Adrien was silent, the party turned to a disaster.
The rest of their classmates, oblivious to what the teddy bear meant only had a laugh with it.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"Mademoiselle what is wrong? I don't see the-"
"I've had it with your stupid teddy bear, your stupid advice, and you, Jean, whatever your stupid name is!" She snapped, throwing the teddy bear away.
"But, Mademoiselle, I was only trying to help-"
"There's no more Mademoiselle, no more help, no more anything! You are FIRED! Now get out! and don't even think of getting a job, because I'll make sure Daddy blacklists you everywhere!" She stormed off, running as Jean-something could only gasp in horror.
Hurriedly running to the teddy bear as he held it, his tears showing. And a corrupted butterfly could only make the scene even more worst.
Chloe had ran to her bedroom, crying as Tikki flied out to comfort her.
"Chloe-"
"If you're going to lecture me again, don't even bother." Chloe coldly warned, refusing to face nothing but the floor."I'm not! I just... worry for you."
"...You're not-"
"Are you okay Chloe?" Tikki's words made her surprised as she flinched, reeling back."That's a stupid question, of course I am! But if you're referring to that stupid teddy bear incident then absolutely not! How dare he just do that...?!"
"And how could she do that!? I may be the worst but at least I have the exceptional decency to not reveal her dirty little secrets!"
"Chloe! You need to calm down! You're at the highest risk of akuma-"
"I'm definitely not! Hawkmoth probably akumatized someone in my party, my best bet is Mylene! Will she turn to Horrificator like the last time she misunderstood Ivan?!"
"Breathe."
"Or is it Nathaniel this time?! He could just get akumatized so easily at a raise of a voice-"
"Breathe...!"
"Oh what if it's Alix!? Couldn't move on when she dropped her little watch and blamed me for everything?!"
"Chloe!"
She paused, turning to the kwami who grew more and more concerned for her."...They're all ridiculous, utterly ridiculous." Chloe had finished, staying silent when Tikki only rubbed against her cheek.
"That must've hurt... I'm sorry."
"You're sorry? Is the world ending, did I cause it?" Chloe bitterly replied, the kwami declined that idea."I know scolding you isn't the best way right now, you're still a person with feelings and I have to understand that."
"Mama said feelings weren't exceptional." Chloe corrected, the kwami flinched.
"Chloe-"
They stopped when they heard a scream, a scream from downstairs where the party was held. "And she's right, feelings are for losers." She stood up,
"Tikki spots on!"
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Scarlet Luck had arrived, surveying what was happening but was stunned to see the party so messed up but no akumatized victim in sight. And just in time, Chat Noir had arrived next to her.
"Good to see you early for once." He'd comment, swinging his baton around."And good to see you distracted already! Now duck." She shove his head down, just missing the arcade game that was thrown.
"I saw that." He'd huff, using his baton to deflect the balls from the ball pit away."So where's the akuma? The students?"
"I instructed the students to stay in the corner away from the fight, problem is though..." He'd point to the static Kim, having the pose of a professional athlete.
"What the?!" She'd be confused, Chat Noir shoved her just in time to dodge the other arcade machine."The akuma's down there!" He'd point, to the little grimlike teddybear hanging on to Kim's leg.
Scarlet Luck widened her eyes, that teddy bear's design... it looked so similar to hers!
"Well all we have to do is catch it then!"
"Bug if you get touched by that bear you'll be mind controlled! Don't tell me all your plans was to charge ahead again?"
"Uh, I won't tell you then." She ran out of retorts as he facepalmed."Scar just focus." He'd facepalm, she rose her brow.
"Scar?"
"Because you're going to give me so many scars in my life." He deadpanned, she huffed until she saw the teddy bear on Chat Noir's leg already. "Uh oh." She could only mouth, she really needed to focus more now.
"Eep!" She narrowly dodged Chat Noir's claws, jumping back to witness him activate cataclysm."Come here bug! My world is cat-astrophic without you near me!"
"Ugh! Ew! Ew...!" She looked around, scanning her surroundings. But as she felt the footsteps drew in closer she'd quickly grab a tray and made him waste his power on that.
But that gave him an opening as he kicked her to the stair entrance, she'd yelp as she grit her teeth. Why did he have to be her equal...?!
"Lucky charm!" A hook had appeared before her as she'd be confused, she didn't have time to think when Chat Noir had already dived in to attack. The stairs was a bad place to fight in, it was too closed off...! But maybe...
She eyed the teddy bear stuck to the cat's leg. Scarlet Luck turned to the wall, placing the hook where it can steady itself as she got hit on the back of her head. The heroine groaned, headbutting him as she'd shove him away. The black cat was dizzy while she shoved him to the wall.
As the cotton gets tangled, she backed off. Scarlet Luck dashed through the stairs quickly, Chat Noir regaining his composure stood up to follow after her. As she'd arrive to the roof, she'd turn to see Chat Noir following closely after.
She knew this hotel like the back of her hand, she was the heiress of this establishment. Scarlet Luck braced herself, closing her eyes. But before she could ever close them she'd see Chat Noir nearing her.
And nothing happened.
"...Bug?" She fluttered her eyes open, his face was too close for comfort now. She'd shove his face away,
"Wow thanks." His disgust was apparent as she laughed, looking down to see the teddy bear barely holding on to Chat Noir."You're welcome, Cat." She'd pick up the little man that was inside it and gave him to Chat Noir.
She'd rip the teddy bear apart, the akuma flying out as she captured it. The white butterfly landing on Chat Noir's head as Scarlet Luck walked down the stairs.
Chat Noir only stared at her unusual silence, keeping the man in check as he grabbed the ripped apart teddy bear.
'Where was Chloe...? Was she okay?'
He could hear Scarlet Luck's distant shout, the purifying method as the swarm of ladybugs flooded in. The black cat winced when the butler turned back to normal, loosing his balance as the man was only dazed.
"W-where..."
"You're safe now, rest easy." He'd comfort the man who got unconscious, the hero picked up the fixed yellow teddy bear.
It was the day of his mother's supposed funeral, Adrien kept sobbing in his room. He wasn't allowed by his father to attend his mother's funeral, he wasn't allowed to.
He wore black, black everything and the golden sunshine never suited it. His loud cries never got noticed by his father, he stood up and rubbed his eyes.
"Adrikins...!"
A voice had called, alarming him as it had been the small Chloe that appeared."C-chloe...? What are you doing here?"
"Did you forget already? It's our playdate day! It's a Saturday!" She'd be jolly, seinging him around.
"How did you get in here?"
"I walked past your security! I always know how to avoid them!"
"Chloe you're going to be in trouble-"
"Wait... are you crying?" He'd flinch, she'd walk close to him as she'd be concerned."N-no..."
"Then why are you crying? You look like me when mama is mean!" She'd tease, he'd cry even more at the mention of a mother."Y-you really don't know...?"
"Adrikins... what's wr-"
"Mother is dead!" He'd shout, sobbing even more now as Chloe stood there frozen."W-what...? Auntie Emilie is...?"
He couldn't take her confused silence, turning to cry in the corner. Chloe didn't say anything but only stared at him. She looked like she had alot in her mind but Adrien didn't care, his thoughts were filled with his mother.
How did she die? Why did she die? He learned dying was permanent from his classes, he learned it was an endless sleep.
Then is his mother never waking up...?
He sobbed even more, she couldn't possibly be...!
The sound of footsteps made him aware, he could recognize those small footsteps. It was Chloe stepping forward and knelt down, he'd be confused since the girl never wanted to sit on the ground.
"Mr. Cuddly will comfort you!" She'd declare, hugging him already between the teddy bear she always showed off to him."C-chloe..." He cried, his tears brimming.
"Is she... never waking up?" He'd manage to question between his sobs, she flinched."I'm just a kid... I don't know." She'd also tear up, crying with him now.
"But what I do know, is that whatever happens. Mr. Cuddly and I will love you twice as hard!" She'd let go of him, she was confident once again despite her puffy eyes and shaky voice.
"I'll even let you borrow Mr. Cuddly!" She'd place the teddy bear on his hands."...Because he gives the best hugs." He'd continue, her usual motto he already remembered as she nodded.
Their foreheads bumping, both of them crying together as they hugged the teddy bear that comforted the little children.
Chat Noir had a small smile on his face, time already flew but the teddy bear never changed. It still gave the best hugs.
"Cat, what are you doing?"
He'd flinch, quickly letting go of the teddy bear and awkwardly coughed.
"U-uh-"
"Playtime's over already, your ring's already beeping." Scarlet Luck deadpanned, quickly taking away the teddy bear from his grasp.
"Hey that has an owner, don't just throw it away!"
"I'm not, stupid. I'm returning it to Chloe Bourgeois." She'd roll her eyes, but the black cat hesitated. Eventually he did have to leave to detransform as her earrings started to beep too.
She'd place the butler on the daybed, making her escape to her bedroom as she quickly detransformed. Tikki ate some pastries on the counter as Chloe hugged the teddy bear,
The kwami had an idea that Chloe didn't want to be disturbed.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
It was the closing of the party and there was still no sign of Chloe Bourgeois, the class was starting to worry for her. Alix had kept her mouth shut the middle of the event, not knowing what to say or do since she still felt so guilty.
"Is... Chloe coming back?" Juleka questioned, still surprising everyone with her presence."That girl was found out to have a plushie, that's embarassing!" Alya had no remorse, laughing.
"But it's so cute!" Rose squealed.
"Oh please, Marinette probably has an Adrien plushie she holds dear too." Alix reminded the group, turning silent as Marinette immediately flustered. "Well, she's Marinette of course she does." Alya quickly recovered.
They'd turn to Sabrina who was frantically carrying so many phones and even telephones, desperately calling Chloe. "Chloe! Chloe I'm here! Please leave a message Chloe...!" She'd sob.
"Sheesh." Alix jumped off the table, stretching."That girl has issues." Alya whispered next to Marinette, who remembered the incident with Evillustrator.
Alix managed to slip away from the group, walking down the halls to unfortunately find Chloe silently crossing paths with her. "There you are, the class is worried about you." She'd word out, the blonde thoroughly ignored her and kept walking. "Hey! I'm calling you! Weirdo!"
"Do NOT call me weirdo!" That got Chloe's attention, turning to walk back to Aliz to butt heads with her."Well you are! A weirdo for keeping that teddy bear around!"
"You already know WHY I'm keeping it so WHY can't you let it go?!"
"WHY won't you let HER go?!" Alix's sudden question made Chloe pause, not knowing what to say. But a sudden sound of something drop made them turn to see Adrien knocking over a painting as he winced at their stare.
"O-oh um- I was looking for you Chlo- wait you two know eachother? Wait no... was I... interrupting something?" He'd ramble, the two girls only stared at him."Despite Alix looking like a tomboyish street punk, she was blessed with a rich dad." Chloe explained, Adrien nodded as he excused himself to leave, the boy somehow knew this wasn't something he was supposed to hear.
"I am NOT a street punk, It's called STYLE." Alix grit her teeth."Street punk style?" She'd roll her eyes, making Alix fume even more.
"God, you never changed. And I thought your height was the only thing that didn't change." Chloe walked away from her while Alix twitched her eye.
"Ugh I regret this! I was even planning to apologize to you! But you don't deserve it!" Alix was about to storm off,
"Hey! I do!" Chloe grit her teeth.
"No you don't!"
"Yes I do!"
"This is exactly why I never bothered to befriend you!"
"Friends? With you? You already established we could never be friends!" Alix accused.
"Yo! Chloe! Where are you?! God this stupid hotel is so big!" Alix had waltzed in with his skater kicks, rolling around as she fooled around.
"There you are! Chloe!" The skater girl stopped, tumbling on the floor as she still was getting used to these."Chloe why are you ignoring me?"
"Do I know you?" Chloe's childish smile was gone, all that was left was a cold expression that would soon be her only expression when she grew up.
"What."
"How did a commoner like you get in here? I really should call security-"
"Chloe are you playing dumb because of your mom? She's not here." Alix looked around, seeing no sight of that witch anywhere."Do not call her as just my mom! She's more than that!"
"See! You do know me!" The pink haired girl deduced, the blonde flinched as she groaned. "Ugh Alix just leave me alone!"
"And why? What happened to you?"
"She left! She left me Alix! Because I wasn't exceptional enough!" Chloe snapped, surprising Alix.
"W-what...?"
"And it's because I was hanging out with you that she left me! How could I fool myself to believe it was exceptional to hang around with freaks like you!"
"Freaks?! Chloe why are you acting like this I thought we were friends! You were the one that insisted that!"
"Me? Friends with you!? I could never be friends with you, mother doesn't approve of you!"
"And why do you care about her approva-"
"Because she's exceptional!" Chloe showed the same teddy bear she'd flaunt."And this bear is even more exceptional than you! Because it'll be the reason why she'll come back!"
"Chloe you are acting stupid..!"
"I am not! You're just too stupid to care! Security!" Chloe called, the bellboys quickly came as they stood and waited for her orders.
"Get this peasant out of my sight! And blacklist her in the hotel, I don't ever want to see her set foot in here!"
"I'm even surprised you invited me back, and that made me think. Unfortunately." Alix groaned, seeing Chloe's suspicions on her.
"That you kept my secrets, even today. Even if you bullied all of us or be a brat to us, you never told mine. But I almost did with yours, so I'm only sorry for that." Alix admitted, seriously questioning herself. Tikki had peeked out, signifying Chloe something as she looked down at her kwami.
"Hmph." Was her only answer, turning away from her as Alix was already walking away."You're no longer blacklisted." Chloe muttered, that made Alix turn to her.
"What...?"
"I said you're no longer blacklisted!" Chloe stormed off, to leave. Leaving a dumbfounded Alix behind.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"This was a great idea Chlo, inviting Marinette's dad to teach his baking class here." Adrien who had stood beside her smiled, proud of her.
"I know. This way, no one can be mad at me for calling the fire department. I'm really nice now, did you notice, Adrikins?" She'd smile, eagerly turning to him."I'm proud of you, Chloé. I think you've proven that you're capable of making an effort to be nicer to everyone."
This made her extremely happy as she reached out her pinky to him. "Aww, Adrikins! So we'll always be best friends, forever? Pinky swear?"
He'd chuckle, remembering the childish Chloe that would always make him promise so many things.
"Pinky swear."
She'd connect their pinkies, the blondes chuckled at eachother until Chloe let go breathing a sigh of relief. "Phew, now that's done." She'd quickly go to her class, criticizing all of their poorly made macarons.
Adrien facepalmed.
"She's never changed." Plagg laughed who eas inside his jacket."At least she's trying, that matters." He'd look over to see Chloe strangely being civil to Alix who didn't snap at her like she usually did.
The blonde hoped those two resolved the problem he had accidentally heard.
Chapter Text
"GO ADRIEN!"
Chloe had cheered loudly, using a megaphone to mark her presence in the school. Today had been the tryouts for the fencing team since they had an open spot, Chloe never bothered to join in of course but she decided to skip out on a shopping spree to cheer for her best friend.
Adrien should recognize the sacrifices she's doing for him!
The fencers werent focused, the megaphone Chloe had kept distracting them and surprising them every minute. Their instructor, D'Argencourt had decided to go to her.
"Miss Bourgeois, I appreciate you cheering for my brightest student but your megaphone ramblings is disrupting my team!" The trainer had complained, she'd only look at him.
"..."
"GO ADRIEN!"
Their ears bleed immediately.
Adrien had eventually walked over, lifting up the headgear as he looked apologetic."Sorry coach but I need a minute with her, please?" He'd plead, the fencing genius only rose a brow and nodded."As long as you get her to not use that megaphone!"
"That ain't happening!" Chloe glared, being comically dragged away by Adrien."Chloe... I really appreciate you coming here to cheer for me." He'd start, she'd be haughty.
"Of course! You deserve only the best. I even skipped out on a shopping spree for you!"
"...But you have to stop the megaphones, it's disturbing everyone." He'd finish, he could see her pained expression already."What but I ordered 20 of them!"
"...Chloe."
"But Adrikins..." She'd plead, fluttering her eyes but it never worked on him."You can cheer for me, just in a considerate way." He'd smile, she'd deadpan and dialled a number on her phone.
"Cancel the orders under Bourgeois, why? I changed my mind!" She quickly grumbled, ending the call as Adrien beamed."Honestly! They have to question why when they could just be obedient and do what they're told to!" She'd complain, Chloe grit her teeth and stormed off as Adrien followed behind her.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"I am the fencing master, Mr. D'Argencourt. As I'm sure you're aware, we have only one open spot on the team this year." The man in charge jumped down the pedestal, walking beside them one by one."So, in order to select the best possible candidate, I will observe the beginners performing a number of attacks on the experienced students."
The students nodded, dispersing to their partners while Marinette had looked lost. She joined the fencing team in hopes of being with Adrien more but she couldn't see him at all,
"Where's Adrien?"
She'd question, a masked fencer arrived who held their lance faced her.
"Get into position!" D'Argencourt's voice could be heard, Marinette quickly followed before she tumbled down the ground. The same fencer had helped her up as she'd mutter a thank you. "Seems like you're looking for someone?" He'd question, that got Marinette's attention as she faced him.
Chloe who had looked from the distance on the bench yawned, she was starting to regret this already. Tikki had peeked it's head out of the purse, wanting to see the fencing match.
"Why don't you join?" It'd question, Chloe looked at her kwami in disgust."Uh, ew. No thank you, you want me to be drenched in sweat and have to wear an ugly uniform like that?"
"True... you'd never wear something like that." Tikki had shrugged, Chloe looked back to the students starting to fence. But the blonde was surprised to see Marinette Dupaincheng of all people to be there trying out,
"A klutz like her is joining? The world's ending already." She'd joke to her kwami, it only stared at her."She might not be THAT bad-"
Marinette fell over as soon as Adrien lunged forward, the blonde boy became apologetic as he helped her up."See?" Chloe laughed, the kwami only kept staring at Marinette."I'm surprised you're not getting angry at her for being close to Adrien."
"Oh please, her as my competition? Tikki I don't even have to lift a finger, besides Adrien and her will never progress."
"And how are you so confident with that?"
"Because she can barely talk to him, she can't even form a sentence around him. And that's a bad matchup with someone as clueless as Adrien."
"...I guess."
"And besides, Adrien isn't my boyfriend. He's my bestfriend." Chloe stood up, her hands around her mouth already."Go-"
"Hey, you! Are you Mr. D'Argencourt, the fencing master? I wanna join your team!" A voice interrupted her, making her eye twitch in annoyance. Who could ever overshadow a Bourgeois?!
"Only the best are admitted here, you knave." The instructor stepped forward, leaning down at the new challenger.
They had the same fencing outfit as the team, instead it was in red. Their head was covered completely by the headguard, they didn't know who this was."And I was, everywhere I went." They'd be confident, so confident that it made D'Argencourt amused.
"Part le fer! This whippersnapper has nerve! All right! I may consider your admission, shall you defeat one of my students." He stepped aside to reveal his students, the daring fencer strided forward.
"Which one of you is the best combatant?!"
The students immediately slided to the side, and only Adrien who had slided his helmet upwards stayed at the center. Chloe felt proud, that was her best friend right there. "Adrien, please give our visitor a lesson in chivalry." The master fencer instructed, walking to the podium as he was ready to be a referee.
"I shall, master." Adrien placed it back down, walking forward with the practice saber in hand. The two fencers were attached to the machine to indicate who touched who first. "Don't let them win Adrikins!" Chloe cheered, clapping loudly.
"Awe, a cheerleader. It'll be more fun if you lost now." The masked fencer chuckled, Adrien only shrugged.
"Prêt... allez!"
They started to fight as the two were neck to neck, equally on their toes as their sabers touched at the same time indicated by the machine.
"Simultané! Par un toucher!"
The two went back to their starting points, stretching as they braced themselves.
"En garde! Prêt... allez!" They charged once again, their sabers still touching at the same time. Chloe was getting impatient, was her Adrikins winning or not...?!
Did she have to bribe that stupid referee for him to win already!?
"Uhh... Abstention!"
That made Chloe snap, rushing to the audience as she started to question the fencers who curiously watched.
"Hey what's happening?! Is Adrien winning or not?" The poor soul that had to answer her flinched to turn to her."Not sure, even the referee isn't sure who won so he chose to abstain."
"What?!"
"Wait! I request that we do it the old-fashioned way. We'll be much more at ease without the machine." The dueler had suggested, taking the machine plug off. Armand had turned to Adrien, waiting for his answer. The blonde only took off the cable too, readying a stance already.
The audience was practically cheering loudly at this point. Chloe even joined in to assert her dominance, her 20 megaphones would certainly be perfect for this!
The people beside her had fainted from her loud voice.
"But how will we know who touched the other one first?" Marinette questioned, confused and anxious for Adrien."By watching very closely." The fencer vaguely answered."Remind me to come to you when I need terrible advice." Chloe snapped, rolling her eyes.
"En garde... Prêt... allez!"
Before the man could even finish his sentence, the newbie already struck as Adrien had no choice but to block and dodge. The fight was intense as Adrien was forced to backtrack to the stairs, Chloe could only stare in horror.
Why was Adrien finding this difficult!
She could chase after them to find out what's going to happen but-
She'd see Armand getting hit by the cart that was falling from the stairs, yeah she can just chill down here and wait for the results.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Chloe would be surprised, sideglancing the same fencer from earlier walking out solemnly. Did that mean that Adrien won...?
She stood up, looking around to see Adrien chase after the same fencer. She rose her brow and follow them out, hiding behind a pillar. She wasn't a stalker, she was just curious and worried for her best friend. That's it.
She tried convincing herself.
"Hey! Wait! Your saber!" Adrien had called out, chasing after her but was in a daze when the fencer took off their helmet. Revealing her face entirely to him as he'd fluster, "Let's do a... decisive match?" He'd offer, his gaze fixed on the ring the mysterious girl had.
That girl seemed to be their age, with short bobbed hair that was black as midnight, small eyes resembling her upbringing, with freckles plastered around her face (Chloe wouldn't admit it but it suited her!). She was pretty, insanely pretty and even Adrien of all people noticed that!
Chloe has gripped tightly to the column she unknowingly held on, while Marinette had looked distraught at the sight. The hopeless romantic knew that tension and situation already while Chloe thought that she was more formidable than Marinette could ever be,
"What's the point? You won. There's no such thing as a second chance in my family. Goodbye." The girl's instant shutdown made them all surprised, she hurried inside the car and drove off leaving a stunned Adrien.
"H-Hey! What's your name?!" The blonde idiot ran inside his car to follow hers, Marinette sulked and ran somewhere to cry while Chloe looked conflicted.
"Chloe are you okay?" Tikki looked over to her holder who only stayed silent."Well obviously not...! Adrien attracted another girl and she's going to make my Adrikins spend more time with her when he should spend time with me!"
"You act like his girlfriend." Tikki deadpanned at her, Chloe quickly shot that idea down."No, I'm his best friend." She'd correct, although she's acting like a psychotic obsessive girlfriend.
"Why aren't you like this with the girl who has a crush on him too?" Chloe already knew who the kwami was implying."Because Tikki, if that girl ever becomes a protagonist of a romcom... it'll take seven seasons for them to even confess."
"...I can't deny that." Tikki only shrugged but spotted an akuma flying as it quickly signalled Chloe."And looks like Adrikins will need his best friend's help." She'd smirk, running off to hide to transform.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"Ahah! I knew that ring looked familiar...!" Adrien found the website, a wiki with information writtrn on it.
Kagami Tsurugi
"She's the only daughter belonging to a family of prestigious fencers. Her mother and grandfather were both world champions. I've read about them before! She and her mother just moved to Paris! How incredible!" Adrien scrolled through his phone, Plagg flying out to look at the screen but having a bored expression on it's features.
Before the kwami could complain the car was suddenly sliced in half, Plagg flying into his jacket as Adrien took a nasty fall to the ground.
It had been a metallic figure, the symbol on the ring she once wore on her head as her hand was formed into a sharp lance. "I'm taking you up on your offer of a decisive match!"
Adrien winced, looking up at her with a worried expression on her face. But her leg had hurt, limping as he couldn't stand up from the hard concrete.
"I- I can't fight you like this! You're not... yourself."
Riposte was about to fight but a purple glowing mask was visible from her face. Adrien examined it clearly, is that... Hawkmoth?
But he needed to run now, he couldn't gurantee his safety here as he already turned to limp away. But the blonde couldn't go too far when Riposte had already noticed him. He'd stop as a lance blocked his path, seeing Riposte look down at him. "Where do you think you're going? Stay there. Nice and patiently." She'd warn, he couldn't transform now.
"How about a duel with me?!" A yoyo had wrapped around her blade, the two turned to see Scarlet Luck had made her entrance on top of a street light. The superheroine tried to take the lance away but it only slid off, this surprised her causing her to fall on her face.
This caused Adrien to facepalm and Riposte to make her lunge forward, surprising Scarlet Luck as she narrowly dodged the strike. The heroine slided to Adrien's side as they witnessed the street light now cut in half.
"Of course it's merged with her hand!" She'd groan, quickly picking up Adrien's lance. The superhero defended Adrien at the front as Riposte looked angrier. "I'm sorry if this isn't the time but do you know how to fence...?!" Adrien questioned her, really questioned her as she paused.
"Of course I do-" She used her yoyo as a shield when Riposte striked, the two fought but it was obvious Scarlet Luck didn't know what to do with her hands."Ugh forget this!" She threw the saber, but that was the opening Riposte needed as she was so close to-
Adrien suddenly dived to Scarlet Luck, making the both of them roll on the ground as his injury got worst. Scarlet Luck could only stare at him worriedly, picking him up as Riposte was already charging ahead. She used her yoyo, rolling it at a high place as she held him by the waist. They escaped as Riposte screamed for them to come back.
She'd land on the roof, running as she carried him in her arms. They'd eventually stop, placing him on the ground as she knelt down.
"Hide here, I can't deal with reckless citizens."
"I saved you!" He sassed, making the two surprised he was capable of doing that. Crap he forgot he wasn't Chat Noir right now! "And yes you did, with the cost of your leg." She was about to stand up but the divider that was hiding them was sliced in half.
"Allow me to explain the rules to you- you're not allowed to call it quits at any time! Adrien is mine! I will defeat you. Both of you! I am the best fencer!" She'd declare in outrage, pointing her lance at the both of them. Scarlet Luck kept Adrien close as she had his head low, but the teenager was more worried for Riposte than himself.
"Nobody's denying that. My friend Marinette made a bad call earlier...!" He'd explain, trying to please her as Scarlet Luck rolled her eyes. Of course Marinette made a bad call.
"It was just one match, it doesn't decide your entire skill. Calm down already!" Scarlet Luck snapped, making her more angrier."I'm sure Marinette wasn't trying to humiliate you." Adrien had a small smile, hoping his words could work-
"It's too late! The damage has been done! This time, I shall be the referee! " Welp, he tried.
Scarlet Luck quickly stood in front of him, using her yoyo as a shield as Adrien took this time to limp away. Plagg flied out, narrowing it's eyes at him."You're sure taking risks today kid."
"Don't really have a choice do I? It's either me or Scarlet Luck that need eachother."
"Pla-"
"There you are! No time!" Adrien froze, Plagg hurriedly hiding inside as he was picked up by the superheroine as they ran through the roofs.
"W-where is Riposte?" He managed to question her, the blonde had a mischievous grin as her eyes were pointed to a trapped Riposte fuming. He sweatdropped, leave it to Scarlet Luck to still joke around in serious danger.
The duo eventually made it to Louvre, Paris' residential mall turned into an attraction. Scarlet Luck landed down on the ground as the poliece chief looked at her in understanding.
"I've heard the situation from the troops, we're making the citizens evacuate and hide." He'd report, it'd surprise her that he was being cooperative."How'd you know I was going here?"
"I didn't, there was a sale here and I had to check it out."
Scarlet Luck deadpanned as the police chief evacuated everyone out the mall, she'd look down at the strangely silent Adrien and hurried inside.
[ Akuma Alert. Scarlet Luck and Cat Noir are expected to handle this emergency swiftly. All visitors kindly vacate the premises very calmly. Thank you.]
As the parisians panicked on getting out, Scarlet Luck went the opposite direction as she hurried inside. She'd eventually place him down, in the egyptian exhibit as Adrien looked down at his leg. "Stay here, please stay here." She was pleading him, Scarlet Luck was saying please. He rose his brow,
"I-is this safe...?"
"...It's better here than be part of the crowd outside, I can't endanger you because she wants you specifically." She turned, but he tried to stand up.
"Can you... hide in this casket?" He looked unamused with her suggestion, she'd deadpan as she took that expression as a no.
"Then... what do I do? Where do I hide?"
"Anywhere but outside." She'd vaguely answer, running off already as Adrien paused. Plagg made his appearance as he flied out to stretch.
"Look at her caring for you, what a surprise."
"...It's because I'm not Chat Noir, plus putting a random civillian defenceless and abandoning him isn't really wise." Adrien quickly huffed, making an excuse specially for himself."Right... about that... kid are you sure about being Chat Noir right now?"
"Plagg claws out!"
"Well that's solve my queee-" the kwami couldn't finish his question as it was sucked into the ring. He'd transform, trying to run but his ankle still hurts. Chat Noir sighed, still trying to limp ahead.
Because she needed him.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Scarlet Luck had managed to make the fight happen in the painting exhibit, dodging the lance as it teared so many paintings. But the superheroine could only stop running when her path was skeweres by the lance, she froze as Riposte smiled at her.
"Now... admit defeat!"
Before the girl could snap Riposte was shoved away from her, she'd turn to see Chat Noir arrive late as always."And where have you been? I thought Paris getting cut in half would've gotten your attention FAST ENOUGH."
"Well I was busy bug, but nevermind that I'm here now." He held his baton like a saber, smirking confidently like an expert."I hope you trip." She deadpanned, he facepalmed. The duo had cornered Riposte as she grit her teeth, their weapons aimed at her.
"And, checkmate." She'd wink.
"You've got the wrong sport insect! It's attaque toi!" She'd laugh, forching herself to Chat Noir as it knocked him to the ground, his injury worsening as Riposte made her escape"Kitty cat what are you doing? When I meant in hoping you trip I literally wanted it and you never want to give me what I want!" She helped him up, of course with her usual taunts as Chat Noir focused on his ankle but he eventually looked up"...!" He widened his eyes.
"Watch out bug!"
It was too late, she was shoved out of the room as her loud shout in pain could be heard. Riposte laughed as she stabbed the alarm button, causing the cell to drop as Chat Noir was trapped inside.
"Bug...!" He'd worriedly call, Scarlet Luck slowly got up as she grit her teeth."Lucky charm...!" She summoned a polka dotted fencing saber as she used it to stand, Riposte didn't hesitate in charging as the two dueled. But Scarlet couldn't keep up, she wasn't an expert on this...!
"Cataclysm!" He'd ruin the bars, limping towards them. He needed to help her somehow, he was the expert in this but his injury was holding him back. It hurted more when he wanted to pretend it didn't hurt, it hurted more when he put more force into it.
But he was a superhero, he needed to cast aside his weakness.
"BUG GIVE ME THE SABER!"
"What?!" She'd shriek, reluctant as his eyes pleaded with hers. She could already tell his eyes were screaming to trust him, she bit her lip and threw it at him as he caught it.
"Hey! I'm a better match! I've always been the better fencer between the both of us!" Chat Noir called out to Riposte who turned to him, her gaze fixated on him as she only smirked. Scarlet Luck glared at him,
"Oh really?! Then if I beat you then I'm both better than you!" She'd dash already, her lance ready to strike as Chat Noir defended with his own saber.
He needed to get over this weakness, he could feel his ankle hurting even more.
The two fencers were on equal grounds, neither backing down or faltering as the sound of their slashes were loud. Scarlet Luck could only stare, observing Riposte closely for the akuma.
"I know you're pretending Chat Noir..." The metallic figure whispered to him as he rose his brow."Oh? Care to explain metalhead?"
"That injury is making you weak!" Riposte managed to shove him away, he'd wince as he almost lost his balance."No it's not, I'm a superhero I don't falter easily!" He'd hurriedly run back to her to attack.
"Hah! You're stupid, so stupid! You're killing yourself!" Riposte's taunting made him grit his teeth, he quickly equipped his baton and used both his hands as each gripped a weapon to shove Riposte back to her surprise.
Before she could fight back a yoyo string wrapped around her as it was slided back, causing her to fall to the floor as she panicked."That was mockery of the art of fencing!"
"Yeah yeah, shut up." Scarlet Luck rolled her eyes, she was waiting for an opening to intervene and now she got that opening, she will effectively enjoy this!
Chat Noir limped forward, grabbing the ring from her forehead and broke it. The akuma flying out as Scarlet Luck captured it, getting off Riposte. But the black cat fell to the ground alarming his partner.
"Cat?!" She'd untangle the girl that turned to normal, walking close to him as she reached out a hand."I'm fine! I'm fine... I think. That fight was just too draining." He'd quickly stand up but failing.
"Sheesh, no wonder you're a sidekick."
"It's almost been a year and you're still arguing about that." He deadpanned, she chuckled and looked away."At least I have a fencing master as a sidekick, doesn't that satisfy you?"
"Not at all." He'd say lowly.
"Hmph, one purify should fix that nasty injury." She'd smirk, grabbing the saber away from him as she threw it upwards.
"Purify!"
The usual swarm purified everything, removing the destruction Paris once had. Kagami layed down unconscious as Chat Noir's injury healed, he could now stand and offered to carry the victim.
"See? What will you do without me?" Scarlet Luck flaunted with pride."Probably live a better life." He'd be blunt, making her flinch.
"Lies!"
Her earrings are intensely beeping as she groaned, making her exit as Chat Noir ran back to the egyptian exhibit he was once in. Kagami could only wake up to see her family ring on the ground, carefully clutching it in her hands.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"Adrien...?" The young fencing prodigy squinted her eye, not believing the sight of the same guy that ruined her chances to be in the elites. Why was a guy like him here, why was he even here?
"O-oh um hi! I... was worried about you and I chased you here. Are you okay?" He'd reach his hand out, she'd flinch and step back."I don't need your pity, must you torture me again?" Her words were blunt, surprising him.
"It isn't pity, I'm just..." He paused, picking up the saber and handing it to her."Wanting a rematch." He internally facepalmed, how was that smooth that was too awkward...!
"...I already lost."
"I personally think the point was yours." He smiled at her, her cheeks flushed as she looked away."Your friend saw-"
"Marinette can get flustered easily, she didn't mean any harm." He'd excuse Marinette's mistake, smiling at her as she'd look down.
"Am I... really worthy of a second chance?"
"Everyone's worthy of a second chance, and I'm sorry."
"...I'm sorry too." She'd quietly speak, bowing as he did the same."I'm Adrien, I'm excited for you to be in the team." He'd introduce himself, the girl only grinned in return.
"Kagami, I'm Kagami Tsurugi. I hope we can be friends." She seemed so wholesome-
"And you better prepare for the decisive match because you'll need it." She'd surprisingly be blunt, catching him offguard as he awkwardly coughed.
"C-can't wait."
The girl turned to leave, calling someone on her phone as Adrien felt giddy. His heart was rapidly beating as he stared at her retreating figure.
"And what are you gawking at?"
A voice suddenly surprised him, stumbling as he saw Chloe of all people to appear."C-chlo! You scared me." He facepalmed, she rose a brow. "Also... why are you here?" He'd question her, she'd ponder.
"I saw your car get sliced in half Adrikins! I was worried for you and then you kept being dragged around by the gorgeous Scarlet Luck and you ended up in the mall!" She kept playfully stabbing her nails at him as he'd chuckle lightly. He could imagine a dramatic Chloe tattletailing them in a car.
In reality, Chloe detransformed in the mall and panicked when she saw Adrien.
"R-right... I'm fine now though."
"But who was that? You were giving her the googly eyes." She'd nudge him, he'd fluster as he looked around."...Kagami, she's... going to be the new fencing member."
Chloe stared at his shyness.
"You seem so confident in her, she's still trying out." That made him flinch, quickly looking away as if he was caught redhanded."well it looks like you have a little crush on miss fencer." Her words made him choke as his face was beat red.
"WHAT?! NO! C-chlo I just like her as a friend."
She only snorted as that made him fume. "Is that how you call all your crushes?" She was about to call for Kagami until she was hurriedly stopped by Adrien.
"Please... don't say anything. She seems cool and I don't want to mess up our friendship."
"So that's how you call your relationships-"
"Chlo!" She'd laugh at his awkwardly flustering expression, he'd sigh realizing he was playing the fool now."You're... enjoying this too much."
"Duh, you never changed." She stepped forward, turning to him."And promise me something." Chloe suddenly brought up, he'd be confused as she lifted a pinkie.
"Promise you what...?"
"That even if you two both start dating-"
"Seriously?!"
"-I'll still be your bestfriend." She'd smile, finishing as it caught him offguard."...We're still going to be bestfriends why are you making me promise that?"
"Will you just hold out your pinkie already?! Sheesh do I have to make you sign something?" He immediately let out his pinkie and the promise was set in stone.
"Now... we need to bingewatch all the romance anime, you need to step up your game!" She'd quickly dragged him, he'd be confused at her eagerness."M-my game? Chlo it's fine-"
"Hey! She's attractive AND a fencer! I'll steal her myself if you keep hesitating!" Her words made him stunned as she laughed at his expression."Kidding, if you think I'M going to be the one doing the pining then you're ridiculous utterly ridiculous!"
Damnit that made him laugh.
Notes:
Kagami's strong as hell because of her very high negative emotions, and also as I've been hinting since Doudou Villain it had almost been a year already. I'm planning a year time skip each season.
Chapter 4: Gorizilla
Summary:
That one mandatory Adrienette episode I need to do for the plot (there's barely in it).
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Gabriel Agreste had been at his office, he had just finished reading over some files as he turned on his monitor. He'd open the ladyblog, examining every video as he paused on a video of Chat Noir waving at the camera and leave.
However he'd pause the video at the right moment when his hand could be visible, zooming in on the part of where his ring was. Then, he'd have his son's newly made ad campaign. Swiping the screen as his son's silver ring was zoomed in. Nathalie never had a record of a silver ring, Adrien didn't buy this with money.
Where could he possibly have found this ring?
The stoic man had a hunch but he wished he was wrong. That couldn't possibly happen, he'd call for Adrien's bodyguard as the buffed man came in.
He just needed to make sure.
"Where's Adrien?" He'd question him, the butler only replied with his usual answer. The son was obediently in his room. The negligent father would've accepted that but not now, not when his son could possibly be not what he seems.
He'd walk past the bodyguard, surprising him as he walked in a fast pace. He'd hear the sound of the piano as he opened it, he widened his eyes to only see his son's phone playing piano while the window had been open.
His own son escaped...!
"WHERE IS HE?" He's turn to his assistant and the bodyguard, they'd be as stunned and surprised as him."W-we don't know sir we didn't know that he'd-"
"GO FIND HIM!" He'd shout, they'd frantically nod their heads and left while Gabriel grabbed the phone that played the piano melody. He wanted to crush this little device badly, so badly that he didn't notice the notification on the phone.
[Reminder: Mother's film reshowing.]
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Adrien looked around the corner, trying to mask his presence entirely. The blonde model was currently the hot topic with the ad and perfume line that heavily features him.
"Adrien?! The Adrien Agreste?! This is awesome!"
The teenager winced as he turned to see a lookalike of him, a fan he always knew since that guy was so eager with his fanboyism. He'd only laugh nervously, mumbling a small bye and speedwalked out of there. But the fanboy didn't get the memo and still chased after him.
"The first time I saw you in that ad, I told myself, "Wayhem, I got to meet this guy. He's so cool!". What if I was, like, your biggest fan?" He'd ramble, Adrien sunk even more until he was pulled over by the shoulder."Say cheese!" He'd snap the photo, the blonde was blinded by the flash as he rubbed his eyes."Me-and-Adrien. This-is-the-best-day-of-my-life!"
"N-no don't post it on the...!" He saw his screen, the photo already posted as he sighed."...The Internet." Adrien could hear the notifications on his phone wilding as he looked at the streets, his fear rising as he saw the familiar car from afar.
"Hold up! Could you autograph my cologne bottle of Adrien?" The fanboy's voice quickly snapped his head back to him, he'd stare in horror as he also brought out a life sized cut out of him."And my life-size cutout?" The model looked behind the cutout to see the car nearing them.
"Some ther time. I've gotta get going." He already turned to run, the Adrien fanboy didn't give up as he frantically chased after him and yelling his name. That caused multiple parisians that were fascinated with the model to chase after Adrien along with the fanboy. The model flinched at the sudden crowd he caused. Plagg who had watched in his jacket could only watch in amusement.
Adrien eventually took a corner that would lose the crowd, but he bumped into the frazzled Marinette who looked to be in a hurry. He rose his brow at the attire, confused on why'd she be here.
"Marinette...?"
"A-adrien...!?"
"You live near here. Can I hide out at your place? Or can I use your phone?" He'd suddenly ask her, causing her to heavily blush and stammer."Uh, at my place? You, hide out? What's going on?"
"Well you see-"
"ADRIEN!"
"Too late." Adrien facepalmed, Marinette looked behind her to see countless fans already hurrying towards them. She'd squeak, quickly grabbing him as they both ran. The fans chased after them, the bluenette quickly turned to an alley as they were able to loose the crowd. The two gasped for air as they caught their breath, Marinette quickly realized that the love of her life was literally in front of her. She'd look down, she was just in her pajamas...!
"I think we... lost them." Adrien glanced the opening of the alley, seeing nobody he saw from the crowd as he turned to Marinette with a small smile." I'm so sorry I got you in this crazy mess, Marinette. But thank you for your help!" His smile made her blush intensely as she stumbled."I-it's fine, totally fine! You can never disturb me EVER, I mean no welcome I mean yes problem! Agh!" She'd ramble, he'd only chuckle. Classic Marinette.
"Wait do you have a phone? I need to contact someone."
"Oh of course!" She enthustiastically gave her phone, until she opened it. The both of them saw her lock screen as Adrien himself, this made her gag immediately as he only looked confused."I-"
"GAH! It's just a... prank! Yeah! Alya set one of our classmates as my home screen and she chose you! I forgot to change it back (I mean I can never forget you though)!" She'd make excuses, he only nodded as he understood for some reason."Sounds like fun." Adrien only commented as he dialed somebody on her phone. Marinette slapped herself to get it together. He waited for it, hearing nothing but the ring until a voice had called on the other line.
["This is the Tsurugi's-"] Adrien's eyes lit up, eager to speak already-
["-If you are a journalist, please do not call this number ever again. Number is automatically blocked."] It ended as it made the two of them deadpan, Adrien should've known that was going to happen due to their strictness.
"W-who are you trying to call...?" She'd question him, she didn't know who that was."Kagami, she's the one that got in the fencing team remember?" He'd remind her, she'd deflate knowing who that was now."If she's unavailable I have to..." He'd dial another number, they waited in anticipation.
["Hi losers, this is Chloe!"]
Marinette quickly chocked, why did it have to be her!?
"Chloe! It's Adrien I need your-"
["Hah! I got you! Would've been priceless to see your disappointment but this is only voicemail, priceless utterly priceless!"]
He'd grumble, ending the call as he turned to Marinette.
"Can you... accompany me somewhere?"
She died on the spot.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Scarlet Luck rolled her eyes, she was called by the guardian of all people and it ruined her scheduled pedicure. She even left her phone due to her own damn kwami pressuring her to arrive quickly, but here she stood (no way is she sitting on the floor like a peasant) watching him meditate.
"There is no way I am "meditating" on the floor, I see no imported carpets!"
"Where's your partner?" He'd only question, dodging to answer her as she'd fume."I don't know, probably out in the streets starving! I've been calling him on my yoyo for several minutes." She'd answer him, willing to throw the yoyo so badly now."Hm... you'll need to relay the information to him then." He rose his brow, she reluctantly nodded.
As almost a year has passed, Master Fu had eagerly trained them to enhance their capabilities with the miraculous although bit by bit. Adrien was too inexperienced and eager but still very willing to learn more but Chloe on the other hand... she never put in any effort. She'd make thousands of excuses, not participating in the training exercises at all claiming she was already a capable superhero, or making many lies to just not do them at all.
"Now then, let's start with our lesson for today. Scarlet Luck I'll need you..." He suddenly placed a phone on the table, a very familiar phone."HEY! that's... my yoyo!? Since when did you grab it!?" She'd reach out to it, the old man grabbed it before she could as she face planted on the table.
"I have my... Wayzze." He'd grin at his kwami who only bowed, she'd grit her teeth. How could he possibly make this hard, he was old! "Bring it on old man, I'll show you I don't need this super stupid training!" She sped off already as he kept dodging her.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"Master... Y-you don't really think Adrien could be Cat Noir?" Nooroo had questioned him, Gabriel only twitched his eye as he kept observing the two pictures from before."I don't know. But he's hiding something for sure. Since his bodyguard has failed to keep an eye on Adrien (he remembered a random civillian of all people had gotten hold of the bodyguard's phone), there's only one way for us to uncover his secret."
"Nooroo... Dark wings rise!"
What will you do... my son? And what will I do... if it turns out to be really you...?
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Marinette and Adrien managed to loose them entirely, with the blonde's plan to hide in the dark theater working."Good thinking, Marinette. Without these disguises we never would have made it here." He'd remove the sunhat she seemed to randomly have in her bag."No. It was your idea to duck into this dark theater, remember? That was smart." She'd compliment him surprisingly without stammering, maybe because he couldn't see him in the dark.
"Actually, this is where I was heading when those crazed fans suddenly showed up. Thanks to you, my father won't find out." He'd smile, she couldn't see it but she felt him smile and chuckle."Wait. You aren't allowed to go to the movies?" She'd question him, her eyes filled with worry as he quickly shook his head. "I am. With my bodyguard or Nathalie, of course. But I'm not sure my father would've allowed me to see this particular movie." He'd turn to the screen as the film started, she'd quickly hide in her bag."Oh no! Please don't tell me it's a horror movie! I hate horror movies!"
"No, no. Don't worry. It's a very rare movie that I've never been able to see. It's not on the Internet and my father's hidden the only DVD somewhere at home. See, my mother played the leading role." He'd suddenly whisper, her eyes widening as she stared at him. This was the first time she ever knew him more than just a model, and she was classmates with him for almost a year now...!
"Wow. I had no idea... Where is... your mother?" She'd question him, her sudden caring Marinette mode turned on as he flinched. He'd look gloomy as he looked down."...She's de-"
[Radiant. Carefree...! Adrien the fragrance!]
The teenagers winced in surprise as the loud commercial suddenly started, that made him facepalm as Marinette was back to being a fangirl."Dreamy. Adrien... the fragrance." She repeated, quickly coughing as she realized Adrien was literally right next to her. The blonde only took it as her joking about the commercial with him. The movie had started as the credits had begun, Andre Bourgeois was seen as the director with the leading actress as Emilie Agreste. Marinette stared intently as she realized the mayor was the one that directed this...!
Adrien was in a daze, seeing his mother appear for the first time as he wanted to cry. He missed her so much, he wanted to meet her again, he was willing to be a child actor as long as he could act alongside his mother. But now, that was a shattered dream he could never live.
He took off the sunhat, he was about to tear up as he saw his mother effortlessly smile.
Marinette could only stare, her mind filled with so much thoughts about him but more entirely...
Did she ever get to know him...? As a friend...? She thought she knew everything that is about Adrien Agreste but she hardly knew the guy, she just knew him as much as...
As much as a fan.
Oh God she was just like them after all...!
But a sudden flash from a phone surprised him, he'd turn to see a fanboy smiling widely at him."Adrien's at the movies and he's rocking a sunhat!" He'd already post, the blonde internally panicked as the doors of the theater opened to reveal the original fanboy that started this whole mess.
If he wasn't so nice and thoughtful he would've cursed him.
"Adrien likes movies. I like movies too!" He'd shout, declaring like it was something useful as it made Adrien deadpan."HEY I LIKE MOVIES TOO!" Marinette quickly shouted, he'd sideglanced her and sweatdropped.
Before the fans could move towards him the ceiling was suddenly grabbed by a giant violet gorilla, it'd have a loud roar as everyone was scared. Adrien had been alert, ready to hide and transform until he was suddenly grabbed by the ape like giant. He observed, he didn't seem to be hurting him... he just wanted to grab him-
"No... you're my bodyguard!?" He'd realize, the ape only nodded as it was about to walk away until trash was thrown at it. Gorizilla glared at them as the fans protested."Let go of Adrien, right now!" The original fanboy shouted, but retreated when it growled at him. "H-hey! You only wanted me! Leave them alone!" Adrien quickly butted in, it calmed the monster down. The fanboy fell back to his seat as the helmet dropped to his lap, the giant was satisfied as it walked off.
The original fanboy and Marinette only screamed in horror.
"Adrien...!"
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"It is the beautiful bird which gets caged." Fu had started, blissfully as he stood."It is the beautiful bird which gets caged..." Chloe was surprisingly repeating his words, calmly standing with him.
"It is the beautiful bird- hey wait you tricked me!" Chloe snapped, pointing accusingly at him as he only had a small smile."I did no such thing, Bourgeois." He'd be aloof, she'd grit her teeth."You... made me recite so many stupid chinese proverbs without me knowing!?-"
A loud roar could be heard, they could see the distant giant from his window as he sipped his tea. She'd be on alert, quickly knocking him unbalanced as she caught him. The old man was stunned at her sudden attack, but he saw the yoyo on her hands as she looked determined."Time to graduate, am I right?" She'd smirk, placing him back on the floor as he only smiled.
"Not yet, but I'll allow you to be excused."
She quickly turned to leave, yoyo'ing to the mess as she landed on the roof. She'd squint her eyes as she noticed the gorilla from afar, she'd nod as she used her yoyo for fast travel. As she passed, the fanboy was carrying his life sized Adrien cutout with him as he pedaled on his bike while Nathalie was frantically driving after them.
Gorizilla climbed up to the roof of a tall building as it roared loudly, Adrien could only wince as he struggled from it's strong grip. He needed to transform now... but he couldn't!
His relief didn't go away when Scarlet Luck arrived, attempting to kick the Gorizilla but her attack wasn't felt by the monster. She'd grit her teeth, running on it's shoulders as she jumped out of it's hand's way. She'd hold on to it's arm as she got dragged, unfocused as she quickly got away from him. Scarlet Luck was struggling as her partner could only do nothing but watch, to his dismay he had to depend on her entirely.
"Lucky charm...!"
Before she could grab the helicopter flying towards her a hand grabbed her as she'd shout in pain, getting crushed by the second as she twitched her eye. She'd turn to Adrien, wondering why he was taken again as a hostage he only looked apologetic. Scarlet Luck sighed, she used the helicopter's controller as she had fun bothering the gorizilla. Adrien could only sigh, but her plan did work as it let go of her-- it's focus on the helicopter as she used this chance to strike back.
She'd throw her yoyo at it's thumb, where Adrien was held as she gripped on it tightly. Scarlet Luck reeled it back quickly as it eventually opened it's thumb freeing him. The monster was too distracted with the helicopter as Adrien looked anxious,
"Hurry up and jump you disney princess!" She'd call out to him, he'd wince wide eyed."What...!?" He'd look down, panic in his face as his only way out was literally jumping down a very tall building. Adrien turned back to Scarlet Luck who only looked determined at him.
"Don't worry, I'll catch you citizen! Believe in me!"
"Now... purify...!"
She jumped off to everyone's horror, a swarm of white butterflies had flied out of the yoyo as the onlookers had awed. Scarlet Luck had been surprised, being caught by Chat Noir at the back of her collar as he had an unreadable expression oh his face.
Adrien stepped forward, nervous.
The heroine turned, crushing the paper pall as the akuma had flied out. Swinging her yoyo as she jumped off. "W-wait?!" Mylene gasped, worriedly looking at her falling figure.
Scarlet Luck had smiled, so brightly as the once corrupted butterfly had turned white as peaceful snow.
She'd land, somehow in Chat Noir's arms as he gagged. "That was exhilerating." She said to herself, too dazed to realize as she catched her breath.
"I... I really hope you catch me!" He'd jump down, free falling as she smirked. She'd turn, about to catch him until she was grabbed again by the hand. Scarlet Luck panicked, quickly moving around in attempt to loosen it's grip."WHERE ARE YOU STUPID CAT!?" She'd scream, her last resort as Adrien was falling.
That citizen had faith in her and she didn't want for it to disappear...!
Adrien looked back from the roof, he'd facepalm as he kept falling.
"I shouldn't have trusted the words of someone that just charges in." He'd only comment with a facepalm, Plagg flied out as it only shrugged."So you planning to transform kid? You might wind up like a gooey pile of Camembert!" It'd comment."I can't, Plagg! Not in the open like this!" He'd shout, until a yoyo string wrapped around his stomach.
...!?
He'd look up to see her sliding down the building walls, jumping to catch him in her arms. He'd grip her tightly as her feet slid on the concrete, Adrien only stared at her she was too busy landing to notice as they arrived on the ground safely. She let him go, making him steady as she posed for the adoring crowd. He could only stare at her, his lips tightened.
"Adrien! You're safe!" The same fanboy coo'ed.
She'd turn back to him, smiling as he winced before he could say something Gorizilla already landed on the ground as it roared. The fanboy already stood in front of them, attempting to shield them bravely."You can leave, Ladybug! I'll keep him at bay!" She'd remove his helmet, surprising him."There's going to be no endangering of citizens here, monsieur." She'd comment, he'd reluctantly nod.
"B-but..."
"You find a place to hide." She'd instruct him, turning to Adrien who was about to sneak off. "Here's your crown, disney princess." She'd place the helmet on Adrien, he only deadpanned as she already swung away with him. The fanboy stopped running off, his resolve not changing as he gripped on to it's leg."You shall not pass...!" He'd declare, he could never endanger the one he admires so badly.
He was picked up using the back of his collar jacket, he'd be on the gorizilla's eye level.
"Radience..."
He'd rather be someone that could never shine as radiantly as Adrien.
"Carefree..."
But he was free, free to do whatever he wanted...!
"Dreamy... Adrien the fragrance...!"
It was fine for him...
Even if he'd be a gloomy nobody that saved the ones that shined so brightly...!
He sprayed the perfume at it's eyes, it'd groan in pain as it panicked."Ha ha ha! Now you won't be able to sniff out Adrien, will ya, you big hairy ape!" He'd laugh, as he was dropped to the ground. Gorizilla's vision was blurry as it kept bumping into many things, it sniffed the poster of Adrien as it ripped the poster apart in anger running off.
He'd quickly run back to his bike, with the Adrien cut out laying down beside it.
"I'm coming Adrien...!"
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"I think... you lost him, b- Scarlet Luck." Adrien noticed, looking back to see nothing as she stopped. She'd turn to see the same result as she landed down on the street and placed him down. The beeping of her earrings intensified as she winced, her eyes scrunching as he'd notice it.
"Is everything okay?"
"Yeah, this is just a stupid signal that I need to transform back soon." She'd look around, observing the surroundings."W-well you don't have to worry about me I'll hide-"
"But what if the super villain finds you before he gets here? You're once again the one they want after all." She'd quickly interrupt him, with high resolve until she thought of something."He's my bodyguard. He won't hurt me." He'd reassure but she didn't buy it. She'd quickly dial, "Chat where are you? In case you haven't noticed from your beauty sleep there's a purple Godzilla rampaging in Paris, great you got the message. Get here." She'd end it quickly, turning to see Adrien take off his helmet.
"What if Cat Noir doesn't turn up?"
"If he doesn't turn up... I'll make him never leave that stupid manhole he came from!" She'd snap, gritting her teeth as he gulped."H-he'll be here, I'm sure of it." He forgot how scary she was when she was mad, shivering already."But fine, I'll let you hide here citizen. As you trusted me... I will trust you." She'd ruffle his hair, leaving to go down the metro.
"And what rabbit are you planning to pull out of your hat now? You can't be Cat Noir and Adrien at the same time!" Plagg who hid in the helmet reminded him, Adrien looked around to see the same fanboy from earlier, frantically cycling with his cutout still intact for some reason."And what if I can?" He'd grin as he hurried to the cyclist, the fanboy gasped in surprise to see it was Adrien himself...!
"I need your help!" Adrien started, gripping the helmet.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"ADRIEN!"
Gorizilla paused, turning to the other direction. It was currently fighting Scarlet Luck but the sudden cry of the one he needed to protect was more important to him, she'd be confused, holding on to her earrings as she only stared at it retreating.
That better be Chat Noir's doing or she swears...
Gorizilla arrived, seeing the same boy he needed to guard frantically kicking the cars to make it all beep."Over here!" His head was covered with the same helmet earlier as he ran off, Gorizilla chasing after him. As he was about to grab him, a staff was suddenly between them as a figure had arrived at the middle.
"Why don't you pick on someone your own size?"
It was his iconic one liner, the gorizilla could only glare at Chat Noir who arrived at the scene. He'd spin his baton, winking at the civillian."Don't worry, "Adrien", I won't let him touch a hair on your head!" It desperately tried to catch him, Chat Noir effortlessly dodging out of the way as he kept taunting it. The black cat ran off as it followed him.
"Missed me! Missed me! Missed me again! That's it, big guy. Come on, just a little more." As Gorizilla positioned where it needed to be, Chat Noir smirked as he slided under him.
"Cataclysm!"
The ground beneath them cracked, Chat Noir quickly jumped out of the way as Gorizilla was trapped. It roared, being tricked as the superhero could only chuckle as he called his partner."This is Chat Noir Express Deliveries. Did you order a giant beast, bug?"
"I do believe I did, and how was your little beauty sleep?"
"It was splendid actually, thanks for answering."
"Well you better miss it because I won't ever let you get your little beauty sleep again after this!" She'd end the call, quickly jumping to the Gorizilla as she broke the phone. She'd capture the flying akuma, purifying it as she stared at the butterfly. Scarlet Luck pocketed the controller from earlier,
"PURIFY!"
The wave quickly fixed everything, they were on top of the metro now as the bodyguard turned back. She'd notice the head covered figure, quickly going to him."Disney princess are you okay now...?" She'd question, Chat Noir quickly ran to them.
"He's totally fine! Right?" He'd nudge him, "Adrien" frantically nodding as Scarlet Luck rolled her eyes."See? If I were you, I wouldn't hang around too long. Unless you don't mind revealing your secret identity to all of us, even if you look like a demon." He'd smirk, she'd groan."Well Fu is looking for you." She'd turn to leave, he'd turn to the fanboy."Gotta scat too. Thanks for your help, "Adrien" The superhero left as the fanboy removed his helmet.
"That was awesome! I helped Cat Noir save Paris from that nasty big ape!" He'd be ecstatic, jumping frantically until he bumped into Adrien that appeared."I knew I could count on you. I'm sorry I had to ask you to stand in for me earlier. You must think I'm not very brave." He look down to the ground, not meeting his eyes.
"You kidding? I'd never endanger you! I'm really sorry I posted that photo on the Internet. You must be mad at me... I realized that now." He'd sigh, in a regretful state until Adrien grabbed his phone and inserted his email in it.
"W-wait...! Is that your email?"
"Yeah. If you can manage to stop running after me screaming, I'm sure we can be good friends!" He'd smile, the fanboy cried tears of joy as he nodded."I promise, Adrien!"
"Adrien..!? Finally you're here!" Marinette quickly appeared, hugging him but quickly letting go. He'd be surprised as he saw her, in a panicked state."M-marinette! You're okay... I'm so sorry about that I dragged you-"
"It's okay! You're okay! That's the important part! I don't mind this because I really like you!"
"What?" Both of the guys stared at her, the fanboy quickly saluted him and bailed out of there.
"W-w-wait no I didn't mean that! I really didn't mean that I am so sorry!" She'd bow frantically, he'd chuckle nervously."I-it's fine, that's a joke right...? I don't really know the cues that well..." He'd ramble, she'd realize.
"...And... what if it isn't... a joke...?" She quietly whispered, he heard her as he stared at her.
"Huh...? A-as a friend right...?"
Marinette avoided his gaze, she'd be blank as she eventually giggled nervously."O-of course as a friend silly! Y-you want me as a friend right...?" She'd reach her hand out, he didn't hesitate in grabbing it. She wanted to cry right now, his hand was so warm.
"Of course I do! Marinette you've been one of my first friends here... I... don't want to loose my friends." He started, she got the message. She looked sad and defeated but she hid it with a smile, he never thought of her as anything more as a friend...
Marinette never thought of him as a friend, only as the love her life. She already planned everything with him in her life, she already planned on marrying and having hamsters. But it was only a pipe dream, she forgot he was even human. She idolized him, she was like those obsessed fan girls.
She realized now, she was being stupid and selfish.
"Then you're not losing me, because I'm your friend." She'd repeat his words, he'd beam."Thank you..." He appreciated her, she let go of his hand as Marinette smiled slightly.
Maybe in another life, they could end up together.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"Sit down, Adrien." Gabriel had called his son, surprising him as he already sat on the couch in Adrien's room. The blonde boy warily sitting down next to him."I saw your... reminder on your phone and... you could've just asked me son."
"I'm sorry, Father. I tried to talk to you, but you were so busy. In fact, I always feel like you don't want to talk at all, so-" Adrien panicked, but he stopped when his father suddenly hugged him dearly."You should've trusted me, son. It's important for you and I to be able to trust each other. If you were to begin hiding the truth from me, then I'd naturally start imagining all kinds of things." He'd place his hand over his son's hand with the ring on it, Adrien had a small smile as the movie started to play.
"Right, Father. Thank you."
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"DADDY!"
"Oh Chloe dear you're home! Did you go to your pedicure? You always did that on this day to remind you of E-"
"No, I was busy! Where's that stupid movie you made, with auntie Emilie in it? I saw a screening from the poor public theater." She'd ignore her father's attempt at hugging her, he'd tear up reminiscing his masterpiece.
"Ah... that movie... was my joy-"
"Yeah, yeah where is it?"
"I'll deliver it to you later, I still have a meeting to attend to." He'd walk past her with an apologetic smile."Of course you do." She rolled her eyes, walking into the hotel.
How could she ever forget, that stupid old man made her forget.
That today was the death anniversary of Emilie Agreste.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
At the dark depths of the Agreste Manor, there existed a barely lit repository with a catwalk descending to a bright garden display. A casket at the middle with the body of Emilie Agreste layed inside, the peacock miraculous on top of it.
Notes:
Agh I hate this chapter for some reason it seems rushed but I tried my best and have no will to change it :D
Chapter 5: Capitaine Hardrock
Summary:
That Lukanette chapter I promised everyone, hopefully it'll be a redemption for that awful last chapter. Enjoy the awkwardness between these two,
Chapter Text
"I'm sorry I arrived late...!"
Marinette had panted, just finished having a marathon from her house to the ship where their litttle concert will be held. She almost tripped on the little platform but luckily Alya was there to catch there,
"There you are Mari...! W- Girl are you okay...?" Alya questioned, worried as her best friend had looked horrible. Her red puffy eyes stood out as her hair was quickly tied together, bedhair still popping out as she looked gloomier than usual.
"O-of course I am! How could I not be when Paris is having a music fest." She had a small smile, avoiding Alya's wary gaze."...Is this about... him?" The auburnette mentioned him, she froze looking more defeated now.
"...Awe Mari... he'll be here soon don't worry girl." Alya hugged her, Marinette was about to cry at this point but she decided against it. They'd let go, turning to Rose who had just walked by finding something in the boxes.
"This day is supposed to be having fun with music, I can't let it get to me Alya. But thank you." She squeezed her shoulder, walking to Rose to hand over a microphone she came across on the way.
Alya sighed even Rose could tell something was wrong with her, that girl was fooling nobody. The blonde set a look of confusion towards Alya's direction, the bestfriend could only shrug to answer.
'What is up with Marinette...?'
The certain bluebelle had cleaned up the mess on the ship's deck to distract herself from her thoughts, she couldn't burden everyone now with her feelings. Not when they're so excited to perform, especially Juleka.
The girl wanted Marinette to come help and watch, Juleka wanted her here. Rose invited her and even joked about being the manager, she pleaded her to be here. Alya texted her she had to come and watch them perform, she had to be here.
But she herself wanted to spend the whole day crying with a tub of ice cream beside her and just watch cheesy romcoms.
"Careful missy!"
Marinette shrieked, turning to the lady captain of the ship with her striking pirate like appearance. The bluenette panicked as she dropped everything she was holding,
"O-oh my Gosh I am so sorry...! I didn't mean to do that- I'll clean it up right away...!" She already knelt down to pick things up, but a hand had stopped her as the woman had helped the girl out.
"We never pick up in this house! Didn't me daughter tell you? We like the lived-in look. We have no rules on The Liberty! Out of chaos comes creation! Messiness is life." Anarka, Juleka's mother smiled as she made more mess.
"D-daughter... wait are you Juleka's mom?" This was Marinette's first time in her friend's house, she was surprised that Juleka could be related to someone as eccentric as her.
"Of course! Proud mother of her, my little girl is my pride and joy! Now... where is she?" She looked around, squinting her eye as she acted like a pirate looking for treasure. Marinette loved the little antics she had, eventually having a small smile and pointed to where Juleka was happily chatting with Rose.
"Good eye, missy. Let's chat sometime, yeah?" She already left before Marinette could even answer, the teenager turned to see Alya and Nino chatting by the captain's deck.
She'd walk over, giving a little wave as she grabbed a metal statue of a hand as an excuse to come over. The two eventually noticed her as they waved, she'd have a small smile. "Hey girl, you good?" Alya turned to her, walking over to hang her arm around Marinette's shoulder."Yeah, I'm fine Al." She'd simply answer, not wanting to continue further.
"Wait hold on guys, Adrien's calling." Nino suddenly spoke up, answering somebody on the phone as Marinette winced. Alya rose her brow, already waiting to see her fluster and pry about the conversation.
But the bluenette surprisingly didn't do that.
What did she miss...?
Marinette tried her best to tune out the conversation, even turning around to focus on the little hand statue. "Wassup dude?...Wow, what happened?...Whoa, that's real rough. Good luck dude, see you tomorrow!" Nino ended the call, frowning while Alya looked up to him.
"What's up? Was that Adrien?"
"Yeah... his old man didn't allow him to come again, damn what a party pooper that father is." He'd shrug and got off the ladder, Alya turned to Marinette who suddenly looked relieved.
Nino had already left as Alya nudged her best friend.
"Okay girl, what's up with you. Normally you'd be devastated that he couldn't come, did something happen?" She'd question, Marinette refused to turn to her."O-of course I'm devastated! Adrien has to spend the music fest alone in his room...! As a friend I'd be worried-"
"Only as a friend...? I thought you wanted to be his girlfriend or his future wife?"
"O-of course I do but he-"
She couldn't finish when Anarka quickly came in, grabbing the statue swiftly as it surprised the both of them.
"Whoa, sailor! Never place a metal object next to a compass, ya hear lass? Metal attracts the needle, just like a magnet, which is why you cant get them anywhere near each other." She'd instruct, Marinette looked embarassed as she quickly nodded.
"We're ready Captain! Uh... but Luka's missing." Rose appeared from the stairs, reporting her findings as the captain turned to the embarassed teenager.
"Marinette right?"
"Oh uh- yes ma'am! I mean captain...ma'am!"
"Since you're free from your cleaning duties, could you go and tell Luka that we're waiting for him to start rehearsals?" That was her chance to escape this line of questioning. "Of course captain!" She quickly speedwalked out of there, hearing the distant calls of Alya as she ignored it.
Metal attracts the needle, just like a magnet, which is why you cant get them anywhere near each other
Were they meant to ever cross the distance of being anything more than just being friends...?
The girl could never forget the look of discomfort he had when she hinted about her liking him,
And that broke her heart entirely.
Maybe they really were just like a compass and a magnet.
Marinette had been alone down at their living room, everyone else at the top deck as she'd roam the rooms. Where could this Luka person even be...?
Being alone didn't help the parasitic thoughts she had that started to surface, and a beautiful wilting flower like her had charmed a certain butterfly.
"Luka...?" She called out, no answer as she checked the rooms.
The girl never knew a corrupted akuma had followed her, watching her every move as it flied fast towards her. She was at her weakest, the akuma was at it's fastest.
As the akuma flied close to the earrings she had, she'd pause.
The akuma couldn't fly towards it anymore, no longer detecting the negative emotions to feed off as a beautiful melody could be heard. Marinette heard it so clearly that she even bopped her head to match it, closely following the relaxing symphony.
Her feet dancing with each step as she went to a room, where the strings of a guitar could be heard. Marinette was in a trance, humming lowly until she realized.
She shrieked, running to hug the wall as she saw an amused guy on a bed. When did she get in here...?!
She was borderline tresspassing...!
"O-oh uh I am so sorry! The melody was so good I had to find out where it was, yeah! I didn't know I randomly walked in somebody's room!"
"It's fine, you're Juleka's friend right?" He didn't question her antics, only offering a gentle voice and small smile."Y-yes! The name's Ma-ma uh Mamamarinette!" She facepalmed, he'd only be amused.
"...The groove sent me here to look for you yeah..." She was making a fool of herself right now.
"Hello, Mamamarinette. I'm Lulululuka." He'd attempt to joke, but she looked uncomfortable. He'd awkwardly cough and gripped his guitar. "Sorry, I make more sense with a guitar on my hand..." He'd ramble, plucking some strings as a habit as Marinette rose her brow.
"How... do you do that? Even if you're just randomly strumming you can produce a great melody." She blurted out, he'd be surprised at her question but smiled at her."To me... music is simpler than words, that's what I meant about earlier." He'd hand her a guitar pick, she'd be lost.
"Your feelings seem complicated, and words are complicated." He'd utter, she grabbed it and noticed the design on it.
"...You like Jagged Stone's music?" Her question caught him off guard, not the words he was expecting.
"He's my favorite singer." He'd answer, she sat on the edge of the bed."Mine too..." She stared at the pick, he'd notice her actions as he rose a brow. "You can have it if you like, I've got plenty." He'd offer, surprising her as she smiled.
"Oh... thanks!"
They'd both chuckle and giggle, they knew they were so awkward, so awkward that they could bask in this awkwardness together.
"I think I'd better join the... groove you said?" He'd tease, reminding her as he stood up. She'd flinch, her eyes widening as she covered her face in embarassment.
"Did I really say that...? Oh no..."
She'd be surprised with his touch, seeing him gently grab her hands covering her face as he grinned.
"Let's go you funny girl."
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Scarlet Luck had a haughty laugh, enjoying the music specifically made in her honor as she sat on the roof. Today, XY had decided to make a song dedicated for the superheroes in the music fest, and Jagged Stone cuaght wind of this.
As rivals, they competed for the better Superhero serenade as Scarlet Luck could only listen and raising her ego.
There was no annoying Master Fu to pester her because he was experimenting with something (she couldn't bother to listen in on what it exactly was) and Chat Noir was nowhere to be seen!
Now it was all about Scarlet Luck and she enjoyed it greatly!
A loud canon could be heard from the distance, making her kick the concrete railings as she winced.
And of course... Scarlet Luck day always have her saving the day (reluctantly).
She'd stretch, already jumping as she threw her yoyo to the sound of loud canons being fired. The heroine saw a massive ship in the distance, her brows furrowed as she already saw Chat Noir tied up in chains. She'd watch him struggle, eventually jumping down to help him.
Of course, she'd dramatically save him by twirling him in a tango as the chains broke from her yoyo."...Was all of that necessary?" He facepalmed, unamused as she'd roll her eyes.
"Still a bore aren't you? I'm a superhero I ha-" She'd be caught in chains as she winced, struggling to get out as Chat Noir chuckled. This made her fume as she covered his laughter witth her foot covering his face, he'd be disgusted as he removed the chains off her which was surprisingly easy to take off.
"Surprisingly light, for a superhero like meow." He'd comment, the duo dodged the incoming wave of chains. They could see the distant figure laughing, with their classic pirate one liners ready, a sword aimed at them.
"Here you are sc-"
"I command you to stop in the name of the law...!" They all deadpanned, turning to the police chief on their patrolling boats that held a megaphone.
"Fire, Liberty." She simply commanded, canons started as it made the boats flying. The duo nodded at eachother, already jumping as Chat Noir grabbed the people outside the boats while she made a net for them to land in.
"T-thank you Scarlet Luck and Chat Noir..." He wad in a daze, almost dropping the megaphone."Honestly what's up with citizens endangering themselves?" She'd roll her eyes, Chat Noir scoffed.
"Time for the treasure hunt...!" They could hear the captain laugh, the two looked at eachother.
"Funny, you also endanger yourself everyday with your no brain strats." He'd give a snide remark, she'd elbow him harshly."You want to drown in this water kitty? Or you're going to help." She'd glare, he'd laugh and already jumped ahead while she followed.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
The friend group was tied up at the bottom of the deck, with Marinette's friends locked on the other room while they were trapped in a seperate room when Luka tried to escape.
They couldn't move freely, entangled with the heavy chains as they both sat on the ground. Awkwardness taking over as Marinette tuned it out with her thoughts,
Why did she suggest escaping...? Now they were trapped in here.
All she ever did now was screw up everyone around her.
"You didn't screw up, you know...?" Luka's sudden voice surprised her, she'd glance at him with a nervous stare."D-did I... say that out loud? I am so sorry-"
"You have nothing to be sorry for, it's also my fault for getting caught. Should've moved faster." His pleasant voice calmed her rising nerves, she'd look down on the floor beneath them.
"But this day didn't go right I... should've just kept my mouth shut or not come at all... We all wouldn't even be in this if I just-" She'd pause, feeling the warmth of his hand reaching hers.
"Juleka wanted you to be here, your friends wanted you to be here...?"
"But I didn't want to be here!" She snapped, surprising herself and him."Marinette... are you... okay?" He'd question, looking up to the roof as he leaned on her. Luka could hear her quiet sobs at this point as he looked conflicted,
"Of... course I'm not... The guy I like rejected me without me even confessing...! And then I can't tell my friends because today is supposed to be..." She choked on her sob, she couldn't wipe the tears.
"The Music fest and we're all supposed to be happy... I have to be happy so they won't question me... I have to be happy so I can't disappoint their big day...!"
"Marinette..."
"I really liked him... I was so in love with him...! I can't even hate him because he's... too good for that... he just wanted friends and I..."
"Thought you two were going to be something more...?" He'd speak up, turning his head slightly to her as she had a slow nod."And now I'm here pathetically venting and giving you my problems... Classic Marinette."
"It's... not pathetic." He whispered, pondering.
"...You're too nice, you don't have to pity me right now."
"I'm not pitying you? I'm just here for you, I heard from a song once that..." He hummed a little tune, she'd be lost as she tilted her head slightly."Comfort from strangers are better than no comfort at all."
"...Because loneliness could be my downfall." She'd quietly continue, her tears brimming."Jagged Stone's album about his crocodile... my favorite album..." She added in, he'd nod.
"You're... right... you make more sense with music." She'd have a little joke, he winced and chuckled nervously."I'm sorry, I... can't really fix all your problems but just know you didn't cause this mess."
"..."
"I know and... you're doing more than you think." She'd admit, her cheeks unknowingly rising.
"Huh really...? Without my guitar to help with my low confidence this time?" He'd be confused, his stupidity showing as she'd finally stop with the tears."I still think you need your guitar for that one, but... you're really helping by just listening."
"Well... no problem, I'm always happy to help." He'd have a little smile, she'd pause to look around the room. They were in Juleka's room, it was surprisingly simple with many rockstars plastered on her desk and wall.
"Juleka doesn't talk about you often... but you seem like a good brother." She'd pass the time, distractjng herself with pointless small talk she'd comfortably stay in."Well... she's always mysterious, my sister had lots of secrets even I don't know. But she's my baby sis, I'd still love her regardless."
"Wait... you're older...?"
"I'm 16, a year older than her." He'd surprise her."B-but you seem so cool and wise already!? I-I mean of course you're cool but like the calmly collected cool type you know? Ugh I'm rambling again..."
"Thanks, I get that alot. Perks of being an older brother."
"And music..."
"And because of music, it helps with avoiding awkward situations." He'd admit, she'd have a little smirk."That certainly helped earlier didn't it?"
"Hey, you just told me I was doing better than what I thought."
"Guilty." They'd burst in laughter, momentarily forgetting the situation they were in. Even Marinette had forgotten about the boy that crushed her heart, even for just a moment.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"I swear if I hear her say seize them one more time I'm going to sink this ship...!" Scarlet Luck grit her teeth, gripping her lucky charm as Chat Noir rolled his eyes at her.
"Oh please, we're already at the closing finale bug." He'd jump on the incoming chains, the two ran towards her as they both held each end of the rope. Captain Hardrock jumped forward with her sword aimed at them until she was dragged by the rope.
To the steering wheel she was trapped in, the lucky charm connecting to make her stay in place as Scarlet Luck grinned."Okay, have you figured out where the akuma is bug?" He'd question, looking around and breaking everything he saw.
"Of course I have, and it's this very-"
"For the last time, stop in the name of the law...!" A familiar voice could be heard as it was the chief of police paddling towards them on a ducky boat.
"Not those stupid words AGAIN...!" She grit her teeth, ready to bash her head on the steering wheel as he was only amused with her partner."You're tolerable when you're annoyed."
"And you're tolerable when you shut up."
The two butted heads as the compass of the ship turned haywire, Chat Noir widened his eyes to see the ship about to crash into the land as he looked at Scarlet Luck.
She surprisingly smirked as the ship flew up from the impact. It looked majestic, re-enacting dramatic ships that can float as it stopped moving on the land. Captain Hardrock's ship stopped landing just in time, away from the bench where a couple dropped their ice cream in horror.
Just a normal day in Paris.
"As I was majestically saying, the akuma is Liberty herself." She'd declare, with a smug expression as Chat Noir stared at the captain who stared in horror.
"So... do I use my cataclysm on her or-"
"NO YOU IDIOT! I meant the ship!" Scarlet Luck fumed, Chat Noir chuckled as he started his cataclysm. Pointing it on the hard wood as the ship turned to mere dust, Chat Noir quickly catched the falling captain as Scarlet Luck captured the akuma, purifying it.
But she realized the lack of solid as she landed in Chat Noir's arms again, with his disappointed look always greeting her. She'd quickly get off him, seeing the trapped teenagers.
To Scarlet Luck's dismay it was her stupid classmates while Chat Noir looked at them longingly for some reason.
"Purify!"
She wanted them out of her sight quicker.
The swarm carried them back to their original spot on the water, the superheroes landing on top of the ship as they'd confidently looked heroic.
"Enjoy your gig citizen, make sure there's a song about me in there!" She'd wink, posing."What she said, and don't do the last part." Chat Noir smiled, using his baton to leave as Scarlet Luck scoffed in disbelief.
"YOU ANNOYING CAT!" She chased after them, the crew members only laughed in amusement with the superheroes' antics.
"Classic Scarlet Luck and Chat Noir..." Marinette giggled, eventually letting loose to have fun as Luka had been beside her.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
The police chief had checked out the volume of their sound system, verifying it as he eventually gave them a thumbs up. Anarka had smiled widely, ready to kick things off finally as the students cheered.
Marinette was finally having fun with her friends, giggling and chatting with them and stealing glances from Luka sometimes.
"Hey guys!"
But her composure grew worst when he could hear the same honeybelle voice she'd never forget, Adrien had arrived with his stupidly angelic like smile.
"Adrien!" They'd all call, he'd take that as a kind greeting until he tripped on something. Okay he made a mistake, they meant that call as a warning.
"Dude! You okay buddy!" Nino already hurried over to his side, helping him up as the blonde bashfully nodded."I'm fine- wait is this an original ZX20.4...?!" He'd suddenly be in a trance, looking at it closely as Anarka only chuckled.
"Aww, that old thing, no one knows how to play it." She'd laugh."I know how to play it." He'd suddenly admit, standing up and smiling at them. It had been Luka who stepped forward (surprising Marinette) as he smiled at him.
"Then welcome to the band, only if you're interested of course." He'd quickly add the last part in, reacging for a handshake as Adrien beamed at it."Thanks! I'm definitely joining the band uh..."
"Luka." He'd start, Adrien held his hand and they shaked on it."Thanks Luka." He'd smile, they'd let go as Adrien admired the instruments and the stage. Marinette looked conflicted as Alya nudged her,
"Girl, Adrien's here. But it seems like..." Alya paused as Luka walked towards them smiling at Marinette."Hey Mamamarinette, Juleka needs you for something."
Alya rose her brow at this interaction, her mouth twitching upwards as Marinette flustered. "I-I'm going!" She already hurried off, Luka going with her as the young vlogger stared at their interaction. "Looks like the Marinette statue has found herself a new compass..."
"W-why did you say that in front of Alya...! I am so embarassed..." She'd cover her face, he'd pause and turn to her."She seemed like your best friend, she wouldn't think it's a bad thing."
"T-true but..." She'd sigh, facepalming herself until she felt a hand on her head.
"I didn't think it was a bad thing." He'd say with simplicity, her hand quickly retreating to his side as he looked away. She'd be dumbfounded with what just happened, what exactly did happen...?
"...You're so awkward Lulululuka."
She'd have a small smile and he returned it so casually.
Chapter 6: Syren
Notes:
Heyy! It's been a month since I've started this story and I just wanted to know...
What has been your favorite moment so far in season 1?
And what has been your favorite banter/bicker beteeen the duo?
That's all, enjoy! Sorry for the delay, projects are sadly a thing.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chloe yawned, relaxing by her daybeds on the hotel rooftop as she stretchdd her arms. Today had been a weekday she wanted to spend in relaxation, no distractions, no annoying classmates, no Sabrina pampering her with useless things, no akuma attacks.
"Don't you have a date with that classmate of yours today...? I think his name was... Kim?" She visibly cracked with a pained smile, a glare sent Tikki's way as she huffed. "No way, he asked me out to a public theater! Do you know how gross public areas are, especially theaters!?"
"It's still rude to not come...?"
"And lead him on? He should know that someone as pathetic as him has no chances with someone as exceptional as me!"
"Then can't you just... reject him in text?" Tikki was deadpanning, loosing hope for her holder."No, I'm way too tired after having to deal with Adrikin's love dilemma." She'd shiver at the memory.
[ So after that I asked her to the movies Chlo...! To the movies! And she said yes, surprisingly now I have to worry about which movie... but she still said yes although she has to ask for permission first...]
"That's great Adrikins but it's 2 am in the morning, a girl needs some beauty sleep." She'd grit her teeth, talking to her childhood friend on the phone as she could tell he'd wince in surprise.
[Wait it's 2am...? Already? ]
"Don't you rich Agrestes have a clock?"
[We do but I don't know what to do in the date, I can't just mess it up or I'll embarass myself-]
"Yeah, I know. Don't mess it up, we'll talk tomorrow. A reminder that it's currently 2 am!"
[But-]
She already ended the call, placing her phone on the bedside table as she slept peacefully.
"I'm... surprised he's asking you for advice of all people..." Tikki muttered, Chloe glared at it."How could he not!? I, Chloe Bourgeois am exceptional in love!-"
"Did you ever like someone?"
"U-uh of course! The rich guys in elite parties are handsome guys-"
"Did you ever date them?"
"N-no... well it's because I'm too exceptional for them!" Chloe looked away, crossing her arms as Tikki smirked."Then why don't you accept Kim's date...?"
"Awe look at you Taki, caring if I'll live without a date?" The blonde coo'd, grinning at the poker faced kwami as she avoided it's suggestion. "No... I'm just worried Adrien's taking the worst love advice from someone inexperienced like you." Chloe fumed as she swatted her kwami away.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Fu had been in his little tearoom, brewing something as he pondered for the ingredients. Crushing something, inserting it in the cauldron as it caused a puff of smoke to come out suddenly.
He'd wince, that wasn't the result he was looking for at all.
Another failure.
He'd trash the mixture, making a new one as he read the ingredients carefully. Fu had used his months carefully deciphering the pages and trying to recreate the information into his brain, thinkering carefully as his kwami was confused from a distance.
He had already noted down all the complicated ingredients he needed, branch from the dragon king's garden (literal seaweed), essence kept in a shell (a magical shell he had to break his back climbing for), and even honeydew but there's just one ingredient he couldn't decipher.
"What on earth is a tear of joy...?"
As a complicated old man with a complicated brain, he went insane with all the knowledge that his brain could not think of common sense. Now all he could think of was what if tears of joy was water from a laughing fountain, or if it was melted snow from the mountain of Jubiliation.
He already tried either of those ingredients and it didn't work.
Fu decided to take a breather, taking a step out of his humble home as he stood by his doorway. He'd pace around impatiently as he pondered, he was so close to finishing this concoction he might as well think harder.
"Are you... lost?"
A sudden voice surprised him, turning to see a teenager boy with chocolate skin. He'd look up to see his gaze as Fu only stared at him,
"O-oh sorry old pops- I mean sir (pops). You kept pacing around so I thought you were lost." He'd play around with his cap, adjusting his glasses awkwardly. Fu only rose his brow and kept staring at them,
Nino Lahiffe had just finished buying groceries for his family, eager to come home to his expectant young brother. But the teenage boy couldn't leave an old man alone lost in a big city like Paris, especially this secluded part of Paris (this was his first time taking a detour here).
"...Indeed I am." He'd stare blankly at the old man, that was very direct."Well then... where do you need to go? I can help."
"But what about your groceries...?"
"I don't mind dude- I mean sir, it isn't that heavy." He'd shrug, carrying the paperbag with ease as Fu kept pondering."I'm not lost but I do need help."
"With?"
"What exactly is a tear of joy...?"
Nino comically dropped to that sudden question, was this old man a weirdo...?
"U-uh... tear of joy...?"
"Yes, I've been desperately trying to understand what exactly it is. Maybe I'm too old to understand so I decided to ask a young one like you." He'd be firm, Nino stared at him in disbelief.
"W-well... it's just tears when you... laugh?"
"Tears when I... laugh? You can produce tears when you laugh? But isn't that the opposite, how is that possible I've never heard about this phenomenon...Isn't it supposed to be the opposite?" Fu kept rambling on his own as Nino could only sigh.
"Have you never laughed to the point of tears...?" Nino leaned down to his level. "I've never laughed to that point, no." His face suddenly darkened, avoiding the young gaze aimed at him. Nino could only pout in pity, he must've lived a rough life.
"Well let me help you, I've got some funny memes saved here-"
"Wait! I must get a vial!" The elder suddenly turned to leave, Nino stared blankly at where his presence once was.
Isn't he lost...? And why does he need a vial...?
Nino didn't know why he stayed, it had been 15 minutes since that old man had hurriedly left. He should've been home by now, why did he choose to stay...?
He was ready to turn, to go home but a little nudge from his back had stopped him. Nino had seen the same old man with a vial in his grasps.
"Y-you really did get a vial..."
"Of course...! Now show me this wonderful meme you spoke of." He'd say meme like it was a foreign word, it made Nino snort.
"Now here's a meme about Scarlet Luck and Chat Noir..." The young dj already started.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"You're going on a date, what do you wear?"
"Location...?"
"To an icky public theater."
"Easy! I'm going to wear that fall collection father has-"
"You're wasting your designers in a PUBLIC THEATER?!" Chloe suddenly held him comically by the collar, Adrien winced."Well... to impress Kagami...?"
"Right, yeah. That's a good decision." She'd let go, awkwardly coughing Adrien chuckled as a response."I should never doubt the modelling in you, now moving on..." She'd be like a teacher, grabbing a stick around with a white board carried by her butler.
"She wants drinks and popcorn, what do you do?"
"I... buy her some? But if it's Kagami she'd insist on doing it... oh she'll look so cool while doing that." She also fangirlled with him.
"But if she does that you're totally loosing your masculinity! You have to step up and buy the whole theater...!" Tikki who stared from the sidelines facepalmed,
"You're... right! I'll be like those rich CEOS that buys everything for the girl they like!" Adrien naively chimed in, Plagg hid a laughter as it chilled beside Tikki.
Their holders were still idiots.
"We also can't miss out on... accidents." She'd quickly add in, mimicking glasses on her face as Adrien hurriedly stared at her.
"...The anime kind?"
"Of course, a classic slip with you two ending up in an awkward position. You... carrying her, your faces close to eachother... she trips and you immediately catch her-"
"But I don't mind being caught by her!"
"Same- what that isn't the point!" She'd fume, until her phone rang. The two looked over as Adrien already nudged her to go get it, she reluctantly did.
"...It's our stupid classmate."
"Who? Which one?" He asked, his brows furrowed as she debated wether or not to tell himthis insignificant guy.
"Uh... Kimberly I think? The one with the red hoodie, he asked me out on a date can you believe it? The audacity he has to think HE has a chance with ME."
"Really...? I honestly thought he was trying to be good friends with you." He didn't lie, she'd be stunned."Who asks friends out on a date?"
"...Well it always starts as friends... wait when is the date supposed to happen?" He'd realize. "Never, well it was supposed to be today but I rejected him." Adrien sighed, another akuma to deal with...
His phone's alarm beeped intensely, he'd look over to see his reminder plastered on the screen. "I have a photoshoot at the Louvre, I need to go." He stood up, Plagg hurriedly hid as Chloe narrowed her eyes.
"Bye then, just think about Kagami the whole time if you have trouble smiling." She'd snort, he'd fluster as he already hurried off. She'd be back to her usual poker face, leaning on the railings on the hotel's rooftop as Tikki flied to sit on it.
"Young love Taki, is so utterly disgusting." She'd be blunt, she'd be unusually gloomy as the kwami looked at her."It's disgusting for you because you'd never been inlove, you bitter loner." She was ready to choke her kwami.
"Well you tacky kwami, don't your Ladybugs have a guy wrapped around their buggy fingers?" Tikki immediately averted it's eyes."Well... they do but that idea seems impossible with you?"
"Oh really? Everyone adores me how am I an exception?!"
"Well... my noble holders (unlike you) have completely charmed many, but most of them fall in love with..."
"With?"
"The... cat miraculous holders."
Chloe already gagged, knowing where this was going.
"No... that is never happening! Ew... gross! Your silly fantasies are ridiculous... utterly ridiculous!" She'd fake a puke, the kwami deadpanned. Atleast even she acknowledged that was a stupid idea.
"Wait... Chloe... look...!"
She'd squint her eye, suddenly seeing rising water flowing the entirety of Paris as she'd tightly grip on the railings.
"What the...?!"
Paris... was turning into an aquarium!
Chloe looked down to see the water already near to her level, but a fish suddenly jumped out as she shrieked. The water was already bad but now there's even sea creatures...?!
"The bright side is... I have the perfect excuse to miss out on that date!" Chloe concluded, Tikki deadpanned at her narrow mind.
"Tikki spots on!"
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Kim had been amazed, Paris had completely turned into an ocean with the streets filled with sea creatures.
He thought this day turned for the worst, with being an awkward teenage guy that avoided falling for his swimmer best friend to keep the friendship, to getting ghosted and dumped by Chloe.
But now, he could even breathe and swim underwater...!
He was a bonafide hormonal teenager.
"Huh! This is amazing! I can breathe underwater, just like a fish...!" He'd eagerly be dragged along by a pretty mermaid that for some reason looked like his best friend.
"I knew you'd love it, and I've got lots of other surprises for you, you'll see—"
A yoyo string suddenly wrapped around Kim, pulling him back as the syren gasped. "My prince...!" She'd glare to see Scarlet Luck hoistering him upwards. The heroine had difficulty breathing as she gasped, struggling as she held on the window.
"You... blegh... make a terrible Romeo and Juliette!" The heroine remarked, smirking until she was immediately charged by the syren.
"AAAAAH!"
She was immediately whacked out the water as she was flung by the roofs. Chat Noir who had been busy rescuing the trapped parisians squinted his eyes to realize it was his partner. Extending his baton, he'd swiftly catch her after saving a civillian.
She'd violently cough out the water as she shivered, Chat Noir rose his brow."Didn't know your highness could swim with the plebians."
"And didn't know you smelled like rotten camembert, you're a cat not a rat (wish you were one though) get it right." That made him drop her as she groaned."Any chance you can summon a submarine for us?" He'd dust himself, she'd stand up.
"Lucky charm!"
A potion bowl had been caught by Chat Noir, he'd look confused as Scarlet Luck looked unamused with the result. What was that supposed to mean...?
"Huh. Well, we can always use it to scoop up the water. It'll just take a long time." He'd joke, already starting to scoop as she ignored his cringey joke. She'd think hard, he scooped hard.
Scarlet Luck already yoyo'd him already knowing what to do, he'd be surprised as she suddenly looked determined.
"Time to visit that old man." She already sped off, Chat Noir could only grimace with the bowl held tightly in his arms.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
The duo eventually arrived to Master Fu concocting potions on a random rooftop. They'd be confused as Scarlet Luck made her partner fall when she unwrapped the string.
"You may have noticed the stupid amount of water and you may have noticed that we can't fight underwater." She spoke up, Fu turned to her with a nod. "Is there... by any chance you can help us?" Chat Noir quickly added.
"I know... but thanks to this book I've figured out power ups the miraculous can have. I've spent my whole day making the perfect blend to activate these powers..."
"Miraculous powerups...? Upgrades!?" Chat Noir had been excited, her eyes glowing while Scarlet Luck merely crossed her arms."When fed with a specific blend of ingredients, the kwamis can grant special power. Each power's specific mix is listed here, encoded in the Grimoire. I've deciphered most of the ingredients; for example, to trigger aquatic powers you need a branch from the dragon king's garden — that's seaweed; then secret kept in a shell — that's an oyster pearl. But the last one had been the most difficult to get, a tear of joy."
"...You're joking right." The heroine deadpanned.
"But thankfully, I managed to figure it out thanks to a helpful fellow and now... it's ready." Fu had presented two vials and gave it to them.
"So... do we just drink this?" He'd question, Fu declined that suggestion."No... your kwamis have to drink it themselves."
"Wait but that means we have to reveal our identities!" Scarlet Luck snapped, surprising them."So? It's not a big problem." Fu had been confused, the heroine grit her teeth.
"Well... my noble holders (unlike you) have completely charmed many, but most of them fall in love with..."
"With?"
"The... cat miraculous holders."
"No thank you! I'm detransforming BY MYSELF!" She already hurried off, leaving behind a stunned Fu and a confused Chat Noir. "Please excuse her... she's hard to handle." He had to apologize for him, detransforming as Plagg deflated in Adrien's hands.
"No need to apologize, I already know." Fu chuckled, Adrien fed his kwami as Plagg looked at the vial with disgust.
"Oh no... I hate transforming..."
It groaned as it was forcefed by the guardian to drink the vial, Adrien was already excited while his kwami wanted to puke."Plagg... power up!" He'd recite, Plagg transformed into a sealike kwami.
"Plaqua..." It sounded dead inside.
"Plaqua claws out...!"
He transformed quickly, his usual black cat like leather suit turned into a more aquatic version with his notable green fins. "Hey... this is so cool!" He'd be amazed as he kept touching the fins,
"You're a natural already...!"
Suddenly, a figure jumped out the water as they elegantly landed with their usual pose. "I look amazing, I always do but I became even more amazing." Scarlet Luck smirked, Chat Noir rolled his eyes.
"My mixture was correct...! You two, once you're done come back to my home as I'll give the rest." Fu instructed, the duo nodded as they already turned and jumped in the water.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"I love what you've done with the pool! It's awesome!" Kim had been seated in a clam like throne, bubbled to make him breathe. The syren had only been staring at him so intently it made him feelt weird. "This is the pool where the old me tried to pour her heart out to you so many times..." It spoke up, Kim froze as his eyes quickly noticed the familiar bracelet she had.
"...Ondine?!"
"I'm your Syren now. And you could be my merman." She'd place her hands inside, hugging his cheeks dearly as it flared up. His eyes darted around hurriedly, he needed a distraction. "T-that means I can swim as fast as you...?" It giggled, it sounded like melody to his ears
"Yes, Kim! You'll be my Prince, and we'll rule this underwater city together, forever!" She already leaned in, his face flushed even more as he shuts his eyes.
"D-does that mean... I never get to see Mecha Monkeys vs. Cyber Sharks 3...?" That ruined the moment, the syren pulled away immediately and looked confused at the sudden question.
"Don't worry citizen, you definitely will!"
The two of them turned to look at the sudden appearance of Scarlet Fin and Aqua noir. Kim stared in amazement while the syren grit her teeth in annoyance.
"You... third wheels!" She already swam forward, the duo winced as they dodged her attacks. Scarlet Fin managed to entangle her tail as she swam around, dragging the superheroine with her. Aqua Noir snickered, now she knew how he felt when she did that to him.
He eventually crashed towards the syren, making her focus on him instead as Scarlet Fin slammed on the bubble where Kim was roughly. She'd groan, looking up to see a worried Kimberly. "Your new suits are so cool- wait are you okay...?"
"I'd be more okay if you explained what happened." She rose her brow, Kim quickly coughed."We were playing a game of secrets, and I think she was trying to tell me that I'm the boy she likes. But, I was a doofus and didn't realize..."
She massively grinned at this information, if she just sets up Kimberly with this mermaid freak she can get him off her back...!
"Game of secrets? Sounds spicy." She'd smirk, that earned a blush from him."I-It's not like that...! It's just a game Ondine created..." Scarlet Fin glanced to see Aqua Noir running out of options as she turned to him.
"Tick tock, kiddo. You can gush over her later."
"W-well you write down a secret and put it inside the bracelet's capsule." She'd squint her eye, seeing the bracelet wrapped around her arm as she nodded.
"Lucky charm...!"
Car keys appeared as she'd be lost, placing her yoyo on Kim so he could breathe."Looks like we're treasure hunting, citizen." She already swam away with him.
"Kim...!" The syren gasped, seeing her beloved get taken away by some nasty witch. She was about to swim off until she was whacked on the back, glaring at Aqua Noir but still chose to ignore him and sped off.
"Hey we're not done yet...!"
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Syren grit her teeth, seeing Scarlet Fin crossing her arms from afar."You... fake fish where's my prince!?"
"Away from you, that's what." She laughed maniacally, causing her to swim angerly at her. The heroine winced, quickly swimming fast. She struggled trying to find the right car for these damn keys this better work...!
"Hey cat, where are you? Currently being chased by a psycho mermaid here!"
"Don't worry bug, I'm tailing after. What's the memo?"
"Get her stuck in the car, just follow my lead little kitty cat." She'd spot the car she found, swimming through it as the doors had been open on both sides.
"WHERE IS MY PRINCE!?"
She turned, hearing the scream as she saw her get inside it. "The hood Chat...!" He'd grip his baton, quickly smacking it as the airbags were triggered. The syren was trapped inside as she struggled to get out, the duo shut both the doors as Scarlet Fin locked it.
"How about some fishing?" He'd suggest, she smirked evilly as she tied the trailer hitch. Scarlet Fin reached out a hand to him, he'd grab it and dragged her out of the water. They'd land on the roof as she'd extend the string to his staff, he'd extend it.
"Looks like I got a nibble!" He'd pull like he was actually fishing, Scarlet Fin rolled her eyes. Why did she agree to this shenanigens again...
The car flee upwards, landing beside them as it let out the dizzy syren."-100 points." Scarlet Fin tallied, breaking the bracelet as she captured the akuma.
"I don't want to listen to your score, you're biased...!" He'd scoff, she'd be stunned. "No I'm not! I'm fair and a just heroine!"
"-100 points in being a superhero." He'd repeat her words."Hey now you're biased!" She'd playfully kick him, the two butted heads until her earrings started to beep.
"PURIFY!"
She hurriedly shouted, a swarm appeared as Ondine was back to normal in her swimsuit. She seemed to be awake already, only in a daze.
"W-what the... I'm still in my swimsuit...!" She further shrieked when she saw the duo knelt down to her level."O-oh my God I-I'm so sorry for this..."
"Hey it's fine, citizen. The guy you like is just stupid." Ondine froze, her cheeks reddening madly as she widened het eyes."H-how did you..?!"
"Don't give up on him, that's my exce- heroic advice for you." Scarlet Fin stood up, turning to see a smug Chat Noir.
"You, handling love advice? That's a shocker." He laughed, she twitched her eye."Hey I'll have you know I'm a romance expert...!" She fumed dramatically. "I pray for your future boyfriend (if you'll ever have any at all)." She'd step on his foot and left.
"See you at Master Fu's later!" He'd call to her retreating figure, this made her turn to him."I don't want to see you!" Turning back to leave already.
He knew she didn't mean it.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"It's good to see you two... still transformed." Fu deadpanned, the duo refused to look at eachother."Exactly, now about those powerups...?" Scarlet Luck started, the guardian placed two packs of vials on the table.
"This has all the powerups you'll need... aquatic powers, ice powers, space powers... I labelled everything there."
"Ugh... do we have to bring this tacky thing everywhere? Can't we store it in a different container...?" The heroine complained, Adrien studied the potions clearly.
"Well... it doesn't have to be liquid, as long as the ingredients are present... then the vessel won't matter. You two will have to decide for yourselves." He'd explain, the teo breathed a sigh of relief.
"Now... since you two are both well, how about some power up practice." Fu already grinned, the duo shivered.
It was another brutal lesson.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Ondine had swam in the pool, her usual routine to pass the time and cool her head (literally). But she'd almost drown when she saw Kim arrive, she was ready to sink and hide herself from the embarrassment.
Maybe she can just ignore him-
Why was she swimming to the edge where he was?
She facepalmed until she saw a hand stretched out to her, she looked up to see Kim grinning at her."Wanna play a game of secrets...?" She managed to laugh, he never changed.
"...Sure." That made him brighten up, throwing the bracelet as she swam down to grab it. She didn't want to admit it but the giddy feeling was still there, the same rapid heartbeating and the same flushed cheeks still remained.
But her eyes widened as she saw the contents of the paper.
[Wanna go to the movies with me?]
She'd look up to see the nervous Kim praying, his hands were shaking and his smile was too wide.
"Don't give up on him, that's my exce- heroic advice for you."
She jumped upward, enveloping him in a hug.
"Of course you idiot..!"
Notes:
I appreciate all your comments so much and it makes me more motivated to continue, so don't be shy and comment. C:
Chapter 7: Troublemaker
Notes:
This chapter as a Chlodrien simp was so hard to write because I was like "THAT SHOULD BE CHLOE" but I'll hold off on that for the plot, massive adrigami happening in this chapter (cries) and light angst if I could call it that.
Chapter Text
Nino Lahiffe had often spent his time crossing this certain street in Paris even if it took him more time to go home, it was all thanks to a certain old man he'd spend time with. The young teenager had been fascinated to converse with the old man as he always had so many stories to tell, and here he was currently — listening to him ramble about fabled ingredients Nino could swear never existed.
"And then there had also existed the jade of the slothful turtle resting on top of the mountain." He'd ramble once again, Fu had always been the talkative person even after becoming a guardian. Nino had rose his brow confused, but still nodded nonetheless to entertain this certain fellow. He had apparently gone by the name "Chan", insisting the youngster to call him with Mr. Chan.
"What does... the jade of the slothful turtle do?" He'd question, Fu only gave a small smile in return."It was considered the weakest mineral, representing an animal nobody could ask for." He'd be surprisingly blunt even surprising Nino as he took a step back, did this old man have a vendetta against turtles...?
"In that story you tell...? It seems cool." He answered carelessly, not knowing the bigger picture as Fu stared at him blankly."But compared to a mighty dragon? It pales in comparison young one," He'd have a low chuckle soon grimacing as the young dj had a look of disbelief."Mr. Chan is this a test where I have to say to not underestimate the turtle...?" He'd question him, because that's what the old man usually did. But this time he didn't agree to that statement. Fu had stayed silent, contemplating over something. Moments had passed and Nino felt like he made it awkward between them, don't blame him he asked a valid question...!
Fu had promptly stood up, eye levels equal as Nino stayed on his side of the bench. The old man had a game changing poker face as the side of his mouth twitched upright.
"To you, how powerful could the jade of the slothful turtle ever be?"
Nino furrowed his arching brows, he answered the question in such a roundabout way that he couldn't understand the old man's intentions. What reason could he possibly ask such a question?
"..."
He blinked, and that old man was gone entirely.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Marinette had shuffled nervously, her hands fidgeting on the hem of her sleeve. The bluenette could only stare as the rockstar sensation of Paris himself, Jagged Stone was at the family bakery failing to knead the dough. She certainly wasn't expecting his assistant to call her, wasn't expecting for Jagged Stone's entourage when she opened their door that Saturday morning, and certainly wasn't expecting the rock star himself to volunteer on baking.
Here she was, stood at the sidelines as she gave a thumbs up to her camera shy of a dad. The teenager couldn't afford to be anxious when there was a nervous wreck just beside her, the chewing of the pen to the tight gripping on her notebook it was painfully obvious that Jagged Stone's assistant, Miss Penny looked like she was the one kneading that dough.
"Calm down, Fang." She'd whisper to the leashed crocodile, Jagged Stone's dear beloved as it was at the mercy of the lady that held the end of it's restraints (more like she was at it's mercy because it only took a crocodile going mad to ruin her idea)."Are you okay, Miss Penny?" Marinette surprised the woman, quickly turning to see the teenager looked at her worriedly. Now she even looked pathetic in front of her, Penny quickly nodded to reassure her.
"Yes, yes, it's just, this show was my idea, and Jagged's putting all his trust in me and I just hope everything goes well today." She'd mention, both of them turned to see Jagged Stone having fun and that made Penny smile warmly. Marinette narrowed her eyes at this sudden question as the assistant quickly realize she was being watched, awkwardly coughing to look away. Sabine, Marinette's mother came by and waved at the both of them.
"So, Miss Penny, what's it like working with a star like Jagged? He seems so cool!" The little woman smiled gently at her, Penny enthusiastically nodded until she felt the stares aimed at her getting worst. It was specifically from the Dupain cheng females eyeing her, she gulped. They knew and she was completely at her mercy.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"H-hey...!" His voice had been shaking, uneasiness was practically his middle name as he kept pacing back and forth in front of the theater. He kept reciting lines he came across in the anime and manga he used to read, but he felt a tap on his shoulder as he quickly turned around to see her.
Kagami Tsurugi had arrived, on a simple outfit that she slayed with. A black long sleeved turtle neck with a black vest on top of it, with a sleek red baggy pants sealed with a color matching belt. She was gorgeous and Adrien was ready to die on the spot, ready to be carried away by his princess charming. He was pretending like he didn't dress neatly as well, choosing to go for one of his father's simple designs with a patterned white buttoned polo shirt with brown slacks to accompany it.
The duo looked like they didn't belong to the theater, they look like they belonged to a full on Gabriel Agreste exclusive runway.
"You made it good looking!" That sudden greeting of his surprised the both of them entirely, Kagami stayed silent and looked away as Adrien took that as a bad sign, sulking already. But he was surprised when a finger was under his chin, looking up to see the gorgeous bobbed hair fencer had a small smile aimed towards him. "I'm flattered, Adrien." She simply answered, already walking inside as she left the agape Adrien Agreste at the entrance. He quickly shuffled on his feet, following after her.
"You tried your best." Kagami commented on his pathetic attempt at being the next Shakespeare, he'd pout in response as she squished his cheeks so suddenly it startled him. She'd notice him wince from the pain, quickly letting go as she panicked."Are you okay? I think I pulled your cheek too hard." The wickedly strong fencer worried, she couldn't handle her strength sometimes and teasing was sort of a new territory for her.
"Y-yeah it's fine... Your jabs in fencing practice was more painful that this." He'd chuckle, rubbing his cheek as he saw a flustered Kagami in front of him. He was so ready to die on the spot and be taken to heaven right there, she'd notice his daze as she'd already turn to leave that certainly surprised him as he followed after. They'd stop at the ticket booth, seeing the countless movie posters on the walls.
"So... what movie do you like?" He'd question, the fencer turned to him. She had the utter look of confusion visible on her cutely freckled face as Adrien took that as a sign, her mother would've made her avoid any distractions from fencing and movies were one of those supposed distractions."Don't worry, I can choose for you." He'd reassure her, squeezing her shoulder as that made her look up, her eyes widened and her mouth agape.
"...Okay." She'd have a small smile, that made his heartbeat skip faster than ever as he took her hand. He studied her features for a sign of rejection but she seemed to accept his touch, comfortably following after him as they scrolled through the theater lobby.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Marinette Dupain Cheng had deadpanned at how much of a mess this actually was, it all started when Jagged Stone didn't know how to bake at all rather poking fun than actually listening to her dad's advice.
And now the clumsynette had spilled bread flour all over Jagged, thankfully the rock star didn't mind and cracked a joke with the misfortune instead which made her relieved.
Recording had been halted as Jagged Stone needed to remove the flour, Marinette was tasked to clean up the messy boxes in the bakery. Instructing them that the bathroom was upstairs, she was too worried the whole shoe she didn't see the rolling pin sprawled on the floor.
"GAH!" She'd panic, the array of boxes on her hands will definitely spill leading to her having to remake these again. But she'd be surprised as a pair of protectively familiar arms catch her just in time, it even grabbed some of the load to help her.
"Luka..!" She'd be relieved, wanting to hug him but the boxes were blocking her."Hey, saw Jagged Stone on the TV in your house and I had to come." He'd chuckle, placing the boxes down where Marinette had beckoned.
He'd be surprised to see a full on pout from Marinette. He internally panicked, thinking he did something wrong as his hands fidgeted."You only came here for Jagged Stone?" She rose her brow, unamused.
Luka immediately sweatdropped at her words, rubbing the back of his neck as he tried to pull off the most smoothest smile that could possibly exist."Of course not, we planned to hang out today right?" He'd remember their texts from last night, fortunately.
"Rrriigghhttt." She'd abruptly have a sly smirk, narrowed eyes aimed at him as he gulped.
"Marinette...! Can you stop flirting with your boyfriend and help with the production?" The both of them flared up, quickly turning to the cheeky mother as Marinette quickly hurried to her.
"Mom..! She's not my boyfriend!"She'd insist, stomping her foot to distract herself while Sabine only smiled."Right, but I need to mention... they went into your room sweetie."
"What... my room?!" She'd quickly hurry upstairs, leaving Sabine to worry while Luka walked over confused."Good morning Miss Dupain cheng." He'd greet, the mother smiled at him apologetically.
"I'm sorry you arrived at a bad time Luka, the bakery is quite busy right now." She'd mention, he'd only nod in response."I don't mind at all, I can wait." He'd be casually nice, making the woman look up and down at him. Luka felt really awkward with her staring.
Dupain cheng women have the eyes of the hawk.
"What're you guys doing in here?!" Marinette shrieked in horror as she had seen them filming her room so casually, this was a big invasion of privacy as Penny quickly hurried over to her in a panicking state."I'm sorry, Marinette; I couldn't find the restroom." She'd gesture her hands to an apologetic motion."Hey Marinette, you want me to sign this poster of me?" Jagged Stone's voice made them turn to him smiling at his poster the teenager had placed, his ignorance made the owner of the room fume as she turned to the cameraman still filming the whole debacle.
"No! I just need everyone to leave...! And you stop filming!" She'd plea, turning to Penny who didn't know what to do."Penny... do something!" The teenager's desperate cries made her nod as she decided to stop this circus show."You heard the lady!" She'd herd everyone out of the room, making the cameraman stop the recording. Marinette only stayed, sinking on the floor in a tired state. The teenager could hear frantic shouting down below but she couldn't care any less to mediate it,
Luka Couffaine had heard the commotion, walking up to see Jagged Stone's assistant shouting at the manager. He wanted to see if Marinette was alright so he wanted to walk by the drama, but his footsteps stopped as he saw the rock sensation looking at him. He'd have the look of utter shock, his mouth mute as he didn't know what to do or say in front of a celebrity.
but here he was face to face with the Jagged Stone.
"That hair color makin' me rock and roll! Good choice, young one." He'd suddenly compliment, surprising Luka. The man suddenly touched his shoulder, squeezing it and went downstairs. The young guitarist could only stare, he didn't know it clearly but that touch lingered longer than it should have. The shouts snapped him out of thinking as he went inside Marinette's room to comfort her.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Adrien and Kagami had finally finished picking a movie, an action with a side of romance that was a newly made film in Paris. The young blonde had been eager to watch this certain movie while Kagami had no choice but to say yes to that cute pleading face, now here they were at the theater's concession stand to order their food.
Some overpriced popcorn and soda had been their go-to, wanting to rebel from the diets their strict parents had given them. When they grabbed their popcorn, the slight touching of their pinkies surprised them. Adrien had been startled to see Kagami quickly back away, her face flushed as he was confused at her actions. He was going to be offended with her action until she see the heavily embarrassed fencer hide her face in shame, muttering some words that sounded like she was shaming her family (from touching a pinkie).
"Kagami...? " He'd call for her, making her yelp as she instantly walked to his side and grab the popcorn from him."My apologies, I was just checking something." She'd quickly word, he'd slowly nod in return."It's okay, let's go-"
He was already dragged to the theater box of the movie, he'd happily be dragged along as they stopped at the entrance."What... seat are we sitting in?" She'd ask, he'd ponder."Hm... I always sit in the middle." He'd smile, she'd nod turning around already but she had let go.
Adrien was about to hurry in until his field of vision had spotted a television screening, his eyes visibly shocked to see a breaking news being channeled with another akumatized victim smiling at the camera. It seemed to be in the bakery his classmate Marinette lives, he'd gulp as he turned to the expectant Kagami.
"I- uh... I need to go." He couldn't forget the look of disappointment on her face, her nose scrunching as she'd be confused with the sudden words he had spoken."Go where? The movie is starting." She rose her brow, he'd sweatdrop as the scene from the TV got cut off to Alex's (the show host) scream."The restroom! I need to go in there first." He'd make an excuse, she didn't seem to buy it.
"..." She stayed silent, contemplating as Adrien quickly grabbed both her hands."I promise I'll come back, I just really need to uh... poop really badly." His confidence and ego is being shot to the ground right now, Scarlet Luck better not annoy him this time. Kagami eventually sighed, giving him a small smile with a nod.
"Okay, be quick. Call me to find me." She'd turn to go inside, he'd breathe a sigh of relief as he quickly hurried off to somewhere he can transform. When he eventually found a spot, Plagg had shown itself, crossing it's arms."That first date went swell." It only commented, Adrien eyed him.
"No time, Plagg claws out...!"
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Scarlet Luck groaned, the whole bakery was closed shut as she kicked the metal bars. It didn't budge as she was ready to slam it all down with her yoyo. She wasn't aware that a figure had suddenly arrived, about to take her miraculous as she was busy thinking of evil plots. But a sudden whack slammed the figure away, the heroine turned to see Chat Noir's arrival and a drowsy akumatized villain.
"What a little troublemaker you are." He'd comment, landing beside Scarlet Luck as the duo readied to fight the spunky woman. She had a rock star like attire with a purple mohawk, her face splattered with black face paint."Good to see you finally early, my threats did work." She'd flip her hair, Chat Noir rolled his eyes. "Right, wait did she just pass through the metal bars?" He'd question, confused as Scarlet Luck grit her teeth in anger.
"WHAT!?" She'd attempt to slam the hard metal, not budging as she only made a bulge on it. Chat Noir deadpanned at her nonexistent tactics."We need a way in, not make a hole through it." He'd suggest, she'd think of a possible way beside just brute forcing their way in. She'd look up the very tall building, a light bulb forming on top of her head as Chat looked confused at the sight.
"To the roof!" She already declared, yoyo'ing up while her partner had no choice but to follow. They'd arrive on the little Dupain cheng balcony as Chat Noir already laid on the cheap daybed plastered there, she'd squint her eye to look for any vents or windows to go into."Looks like we're going to break bread today, found an entrance yet bug?" He'd question, she'd twitch her eye in response.
"Get up you useless alley cat! I think I hit the jackspot!" She'd shatter a window, surprising her partner with her recklessness as she jumped in. He facepalmed, jumping in only to land on the frazzled Scarlet Luck."Get off me you reek of poor people establishments!" She'd whine, pushing him off the bed as he groaned in pain."You're very caring bug!" He'd sarcastically reply, standing up as the duo saw the stunned Marinette and Luka staring at them.
"U-uh..." Marinette managed to utter, Luka only awkwardly coughed.
Scarlet Luck eventually jumped down to their level, dusting herself from the glass as she rose her brow at the young teenagers."It was Chat's fault if you two were having a moment." She'd quickly say, making the civilians blush furiously. She was elbowed hard as she groaned to see an annoyed Chat Noir. The feline was sadly not correct, she really did managed to annoy him.
"You were the one breaking her literal windows!" She'd bicker, butting heads with her."And you were the one lazing around doing nothing!" He was about to retort until his feline senses tingled, his ears twitched as he sideglanced at the punk that appeared.
"Watch out!"
"WHAT-?! ooof...!" He'd shove her out of the way, missing the pointy darts aimed at them as it stuck hard to the wall. The duo looked over, seeing the troublemaker make her reppearance."Chat the citizens-"
She'd pause, seeing the troublemaker ignore the cornered teenagers and went straight for them. They'd make the both of them roll over, far away from the running pest. Once she was close, Scarlet Luck attempted to kick her up but was surprised to jump past her and crash to the wall.
Chat Noir widened his eyes, sliding to the side as he made his baton split into two. Seeing his partner regain her balance as she attempted to reel her in with her yoyo. She turned transparent again, making her heavily annoyed. She couldn't see the troublemaker appear behind her, ready to snatch the miraculous.
Chat Noir quickly moved in, his leg slided over hers making her butt land on the solid floor. She'd glare at him but it was better than her miraculous being taken away."I'd appreciate the gentlemanly side of yours even if it's disgusting!" She'd complain, standing up.
"You don't particularly deserve it." He'd huff, looking away as she grabbed him br the collar in a fuming state. The duo glared at eachother, sparks flying between them until they could hear an awkward cough.
"U-uh... sorry to interrupt but she's gone." Luka spoke up, making them both drop their bickering as they looked around to see no troublemaker in sight.
"Did you two see where they went?" She questioned, kneeling down at them."She just... phased through the floor." Marinette explained, the duo looked at eachother.
"You two, stay here and be safe." Chat Noir instructed, the both of them hurried down as the bewildered teens could only cheer them on.
"W-well... you don't just have Jagged Stone in your house, you also have the famous duo too." Luka attempted to joke to soothe the awkward tension, that made Marinette stare at him.
"...Luka."
"Remember me when you're famous." He'd smile, she lightly smacked him on the head as he replied with an easygoing chuckle.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
The superhero duo Scarlet Luck & Chat Noir had arrived at the Dupain cheng living room, fortunately the citizens were instructed to stay at the bakery while they figured this out.
They didn't have time to think as troublemaker already moved in, the difficulty of the victim having the freedom to be translucent increased as they struggled immensely.
Chat Noir managed to buy them time by distracting her, making Scarlet Luck summon her lucky charm. But she yelped as a gigantic polka dotted shelf was summoned, quickly jumping out of the way.
"...Do we chuck that at her?" He'd be confused, Scarlet Luck shrugged as she looked around. She'd suddenly go to the shelf the Dupain chengs already had, seeing a small tub of super glue.
"Oh no..." She picked it up, Chat Noir didn't know what her grim expression meant."I hate being the bait..." She'd groan, he'd be unamused.
"Come on bug, so we can end this quicker." He'd nudge her, she'd grit her teeth."You on a hurry alley cat? On a date perhaps?"
"Actually I-"
"Of course not! You could never date someone!" She'd laugh, he'd deadpan at her; why did he even try clarifying it to her. Their little humor stopped as Troublemaker appeared once again, jumping between them as the duo separated on different directions.
"Just give up Scarlet Insect and Alley Cat! Your miraculous will be mine!" She'd lunge at the heroine, who was for some reason holding on to her ears. She'd attempt to kick her but the same thing had happened, as the troublemaker hid on the other side of the wall once again. But she squinted her eye at what happened, she saw it clearly now... she was pressing some sort of pen whenever she did something!
Scarlet Luck let go of her ears, turning to Chat Noir as she motioned for him to do something. A hidden signal that eventually formed between the duo to use their powers."Cataclysm!" He'd shout, the black particles forming around his sharp claws. Scarlet Luck was about to retort until a pair of hands were suddenly on her ears, she'd wince at the contact struggling from her grasps.
Troublemaker smirked, she had finally done what the other victims could never do and that was finally laying their hands on the miraculous. Hawkmoth had been shouting in joy, quickly instructing her to take it.
The victim failed to notice the narrowing of the eyes, the smirk evident on the heroine's face, the lack of struggle of Scarlet Luck. Because she may be right about one thing, she got her hands on it alright but she's never be able to take it off...!
"W-what?! I can't let go!" The heroine's grabbed both her hands, stabilizing her so she wouldn't budge. Troublemaker couldn't easily break free since that'll mean losing the chance of securing the miraculous. "IT'S THE STUPID CRINGEY SKULL PEN, CHAT!" She shouted, the victim widened her eyed in panic as she couldn't freely hit the button on the pen. Chat Noir quickly rushed in, crushing the pen as the akuma flied out. "No...!" The assistant cried, transforming back.
The heroine ripped off the glue forcefully, the unconscious victim couldn't even feel it as she was laid down on the sofa. Chat Noir had nudged her, pointing to the akuma as she swiftly caught it with a swift purify the butterfly merely flied out like nothing had previously happened. Everything had been resolved once again as the black cat leaned on the shelf she had summoned, crossing his arms as he stared at his partner.
"So... how do you purify this one? You usually throw it upwards but that'd be causing property damage, I'm not surprised if you actually do but I'd have to clean up." He'd raise his arms up defensively, she'd stomp on his foot."That's something you'd do! Are you forgetting the one that threw literal glass panes?" That one didn't count it was still his house after all. But Chat Noir could never tell her his identity because he simply chooses not to, who'd willingly reveal their identity to somebody like Scarlet Luck.
"Purify!" She'd tap on the shelf, it lit up as it turned into little ladybugs that fixed everything. The steel bars had disappeared as the Dupain cheng household had been cleaned thoroughly, no sight of disarray anywhere."Phew! I did amazing! So amazing I know, you helped slightly but I still shined more right Chat?"
"..."
There was no response, she'd twitch her eye. "CHAT DON'T IGNORE ME-" She'd turn, pausing to see him no longer there as she grit her teeth, he already ditched her!
What could possibly be more important than her?! This was ridiculous, utterly ridiculous...!
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Adrien Agreste had took too long, now he detransformed quickly and fed a camembert to shut Plagg's nagging. Now the blonde model was rushing to the theater halls. His anxiety rises as he saw many people walking out already, signifying the end of a movie. He just hoped it wasn't the movie they were supposed to watch together. Rushing in the lobby, he'd see the doors to the box open as the people proceeded to walk out. His worries turned true as he saw a certain pretty lady walk out, an evident frown on her face. The vibes she gave off scared everyone around her, causing to distance themselves from her. And the certain blonde knew it was all because of him.
"K-kagami...!" He called after her, they'd be at a secluded part of the theater as she chose to ignore his words. He had to arrive in front of her to stop her movements, however he couldn't stop the harsh glare sent his way. He really screwed up the possibly best moment in his life right now as Adrien Agreste (being Chat Noir doesn't count), he'd feel so guilty abandoning her.
"I-I am so sorry I had to... I didn't want to..."
"Then why did you?" She'd be blunt, catching him off guard as he could only stare at her in horror. He had thought of so much excuses in his head ever since he retreated back to her, but he couldn't muster any of them now that she was right in front of him so she spoke for him."Was it fun toying with me? Was it fun ditching me to watch a horrible romcom...?"
"N-no...! I really intended to watch it with you I'd never leave you alone..."
"You just did, good day. May we only be enemies on the fencing grounds." She walked pass him to leave, he'd hurriedly chase after her. Trying to grab her hand only to result to being shoved to the ground, he'd wince at the pain. He would've complained and pleaded there but he stayed silent as he felt a tear land on his cheek, he'd stare as he saw her tear up.
He'd slowly stand up, trying to cup her cheek to comfort her but by instincts she'd smack his hand away. Adrien was a stubborn guy, he kept reaching out to comfort her as she eventually made her arms fall in defeat."I'm sorry... I really am... Father... he called me once I got out of the restroom and it was... urgent." He'd make an excuse, Kagami avoided his gaze but his mouth moved so slowly.
"Why... didn't you tell me then? I would've understood Adrien." But she couldn't, she could never understand his responsibility as a superhero. He couldn't tell her that he was out there saving the world, he couldn't tell her his double life at all. He had to lie... lie... lie... lie even if it pains him so much. "He... tracks my phone, he would've known." He'd sigh, his excuses are getting thinner and thinner every word he utters and all Kagami could do was either trust it or doubt it."Why... why were we born like this..." She'd speak up so suddenly, he'd listen to her.
"With strict parents...? How unlucky are we?" He'd dryly chuckle, it was something they had solace in. Something one another could relate to, something they never wished for. Kagami eventually looked up, her tear stained freckled face was visible to him now as he hurriedly wiped it with his own handkerchief.
"This was a horrible date." She'd admit, he'd nod because he had to agree himself."It was... and totally my fault too. I am so sorry... Chloe is going to steal you for herself if she found out about this..." He'd sigh, she'd be curious of who that Chloe person was."If this Chloe person doesn't ditch me then I might consider it." Ouch, that was a painful jab aimed at him and it wasn't even a fencing sword.
"I'm so sorry... I swear I'll make it up to you-"
"-With another date?" She'd suddenly be hopeful, he'd be shocked at the suggestion as his mouth was fully agape."W-w-what...? You're giving me another chance...?" He'd be hopeful, and she was too. The teenagers desperately wanted this to work somehow, they wanted them to work even if there was no them.
"We have time." She'd suggest, looking down at her watch as she nodded in confirmation. He'd already be eager, thinking of multiple date spots he found as Chat Noir when he was out on patrol. He had already lead them outside, to the park, to the bridge, to everywhere he could possibly think of.
This was their real date and maybe, just maybe... they'll end this with them becoming official.
Chapter 8: Reverser
Summary:
Where an artists misunderstands something and causes a whole akumatized writer. Honestly these two can have perfect chemistry together, and what's this? A new superhero?
Notes:
I realized I'm a day late from my usual weekly updates, (okay it took me roughly 10 days to update the last one but projects yknow). Also my update schedule should be around 7-10 days so that's a heads up.
5 more chapters and we'll be done with season 2!
And the angst is coming :D
Chapter Text
"What did you need me for old man-" Scarlet Luck flinched when he gave her a cold smile, she'd cough and quickly corrected herself."Master Fu almighty?" She'd twitch her eye at the displeasure she felt when she had to be nice to somebody that can easily torture her with several training sessions.
"Sit down, and have some tea." He'd gesture, basically they needed to talk. She'd reluctantly follow, of course not forgetting to mouth complaints until the sound of something placed on the table alarmed her.
It had been the same box that made her remember her very first adventure, the same intricate black box that could possibly hold a miraculous. She'd immediately protect her earrings, backing away dramatically. Fu only stared at her, soon realizing what all of that charade meant.
"Oh, no no. I'm not asking you to take it back." That earned a questioning stare from his own kwami however that reassurance never made her guard falter."There is something I'd like to request from you." He'd start, concluding it's easier to explain than clarifying the situation.
"In here... lies a certain miraculous." He'd start, opening it to the same light with an orange hue as it eventually revealed a fox like kwami. She'd raise her brow, at this situation.
"Scarlet Luck meet Trixx, the kwami of the vixen. This certain miraculous has the power to-"
"Create illusions, I know." She'd suddenly interrupt, having an annoyed expression when she remembered a certain little liar that pranced around claiming she was this super important descendant. "Oh it seems you have been studying, I will go easy on you next session." He'd smile, she'd awkwardly cough.
"Hello Scarlet Luck! I have been very excited to meet you!" It smiled widely, twirling around her as Scarlet Luck kept staring at Fu."What is this supposed to be? I'm not replacing Taki with some..." She'd pause, seeing the little fox made an exact replica of her but more crude and talked like a dying whale.
"Annoying little twat! I don't look like that!" She'd comically chase around the mischievous kwami that was clearly having fun messing with her, Fu could only chuckle in amusement."Now Trixx, you've had your fun." He'd stand up, clasping his hands together as the kwami sulked and flied towards the table.
"What you'll need to do is-"
"I am not taking that thing in." He ignored her usual comments and moved on."I need you... to find and deliver the next miraculous." He'd finish, she'd widen her eyes at the abrupt words.
"What? Me? Are you lazy? Aren't you the guardian? A miraculous isn't some kind of candy...!" She'd snap, he wasn't fazed with the outburst and only answered with his usual solemn nod.
"Sorry for the misinterpretation but you're not going to find one, I have already chosen the holder and you... just have to deliver it." She didn't budge, standing up and pointed accusingly.
"What is the meaning of this?! I can do it just fine we don't need more superheroes...!" She'd express, he'd be unconvinced."I thought you have already learned that you need allies."
"Well yeah- I have Chat Noir for that already! You know how utterly ridiculous it is to depend on somebody like him I'm practically sacrificing something!" She'd stop her foot so stubbornly hoping it would stop this whole mess but it didn't, she couldn't convince him as he already seemed firm on the decision.
"...Chloe you are exceptional, that is true. But it isn't a flaw to have to rely on others, it isn't a flaw to work together and make a team." She'd visibly shake with those words, he was staring right at her with those mysterious sunken eyes.
"I believe... it is time Scarlet Luck & Chat Noir formed a team to stop Hawkmoth, it's been a year and we're still not close to even finding his identity." He'd frown, Scarlet Luck reported that Gabriel Agreste couldn't possibly be Hawkmoth and she persistently reported of no suspicious movement from the hermit.
"...W-we can find Hawkmoth on our own." She'd insist, but the guarded chambers she once strongly had was crumbling evidently."...Deliver this to Alya Cesaire." He'd order, she'd pick up the box with the fox tail charmed necklace.
She ran out of arguments and snappy remarks the classic Chloe Bourgeois would've fired back, all she did was escape out of there.
The turtle like kwami could only stare at it's holder, not knowing what that unreadable expression meant but it needed it's questions to be answered. "Why... did you give a huge task to someone like... her? It would've been more wise to do it ourselves."
"...It's a test Wayzze, if she ever changed in the past year. If she... fails this one then..." He'd sigh, remembering the trials and errors they experienced as a mentor and student.
"Scarlet Luck will be no more."
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
It had been a few days since that certain event had passed, Chloe didn't bother to deliver it as it stayed in her room. This childishly stubborn act of hers made Tikki annoyed, the kwami could only wonder the guardian's patience running thin.
"Chloe... Trixx has made a mess in the bathroom again." It reminded her, she'd groan as she turned to see some fire happening in her bathroom. How was it possible to even catch on fire...!?
"You annoying furry! Clean my bathroom right now this instant or you're fired!" She'd snap, rushing in the bathroom only to realize the fire was all a hoax to lure her in and slip on the wet tiles. With a thump she landed on the floor as she heard an annoying snicker coming from nothing but the kwami itself.
"I'm a kwami! You can't burn me!" It escaped to her bedroom, she quickly fixed her hair as she frantically chased after the prankster. Once the blonde was so close to catching the kwami she crashed to her bed as her muffled groans could be heard.
Tikki only landed on the pillow beside her, slowly attempting to comfort the troubled teen."That's a sign you should give Trixx to their owner already." It'd reminded her, Chloe finally stopped moping ad she sat up straight.
Sadly having to deal with the kwami outweighed her fear of not getting the spotlight.
"I really want to get rid of that annoying Track but having more superheroes means having less spotlight and fame!" She'd whine, her legs swinging up and down in her usual bratty way. Tikki could only sigh, it had some major convincing to do once again.
"Isn't having more allies great?"
"Ugh don't even try, the old man already said those cliche words." It's holder was certainly making this more harder!
"Well then... if a superhero team will soon form... then naturally..." It started, Chloe would raise her brow wanting her to continue a little too eagerly."There will be a leader." It finished, that got Chloe's immediate attention as her eyes widened.
"...Tikki you are a genius!" She'd stand up, pumped as ever as she turned to Trixx making a mess on her walls that didn't even annoy her because she was that happy to be the leader. Chloe could already imagine the paparazzi chanting her name, Scarlet Luck & the sidekicks, Scarlet Luck & her minions, Scarlet Luck's posse!
Tikki facepalmed, her holder is still a screwed individual.
"Come on you little trickster you're going to be my little minion soon!" Chloe placed the kwami in the box, in the necklace it originated as she was already preparing to go back to school for her afternoon classes.
Chloe had a future minion in the making...!
Ally. Tikki corrected as it chased after her.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Marc Anciel had been one of the quiet kids that kept to themselves in College Francoise Depont, one of the artsy kids that spent all his free time writing stories. Sure he had some friends here and there but he never really had that somebody that he could freely talk to without him stuttering and getting anxious around with.
Well... ever since that day happened.
He had always checked the school's bulletin board, wanting to be updated on what's happening around him and even get ideas for scenarios in the many stories he made. But he stumbled upon a particular drawing that caught his eye.
It was a well drawn picture of the school as well as their mascot, the great owl that the principal decided himself. So he started to find who this Nathaniel person was and even found his art blog.
He loved his drawings ever since.
When he heard Nathaniel turned to Evillustrator he was scared for him and frantically looked around for him, but he never mustered up the courage to ever say hi to him or greet him happy birthday.
So when Marinette Dupain cheng, one of Nathaniel's classmates (and one of his distant friends he talk to sometimes) invited him to the art club he accepted because this was an opportunity to talk to him. But he forgot to account that he wasn't mentally prepared for this...!
"U-um Marinette I think I'm not cut out for this-"
"Don't worry! Everyone will love you Marc I promise!" She'd reassure, he'd gulp. Too late they were already in the eccentric art room plastered with different types of art everywhere. He couldn't ignore the curious stares aimed at them and wanted to shrink so they wouldn't see him.
"Hey everyone! This is Marc! The guy I told you about that's always writing!" She'd introduce, his throat ran dry as he awkwardly waved. How could Marinette be this confident? And that writing thing sounded so embarrassing out loud...!
"I-um... I'm sorry if I was disturbing..." His voice trailed off, hurriedly hiding the book in his bag as he was already dragged by Marinette to the teacher. They were practically taking turns introducing him to everyone but he didn't really mind it.
"Welcome to room 33, you're never disturbing anyone here. You can come whenever you want outside of class time or after school. Anyone can create what they want, anyway they want. Rose is writing lyrics for a rock band." He'd usher him to a petite blonde girl as she eagerly smiled at him, standing up to shake his hands joyfully.
"Hey there! Nice to meet you Marc!" She had been too energetic for him to keep up with her."N-nice to meet you..." He was already shown to a different person.
A short girl with pink hair tied in two, rocking a skater punk style as she was shaking the spray paint on her hand."This is Alix, an expert at street art. But of course I do not support vandalizing." The teacher quickly added in the last part making Alix laugh.
"Art should be expressed everywhere remember? And hey new kid." She'd show a fist bump, he'd stare at it and it took him 10 seconds to reciprocate it back."And Nathaniel-"
"He's the one that likes drawing people in skinny suits." Alix laughed, earning a crunched paper ball thrown at her by Nathaniel as she laughed it off. Marc widened his eyed, Nathaniel was literally right there...!
All in his tomato headed glory!
"Welcome Marc. As you'll find out, the good thing about this place is you can say whatever you want and no one will judge you, or only in good fun." He'd have a slight smile, nodding as he continued in his drawing. Alix only nudged Marc which made him anxious, retreating to the side.
"And you must've met Marinette already, her expertise is fashion." The teacher smiled, proceeding to help Rose out with her lyrics as the room turned back to what it was before.
Marc didn't know what to do at all, Marinette only shot him an encouraging smile and kept designing her black feathered hat, Alix seemed to be too focused on her new art piece, all that was left was Nathaniel sketching by the desk.
And on that day Marc Anciel turned bold in his entire teenage life, walking to Nathaniel as his hands started to sweat. Towering over him as the redhead looked up, he'd raise a brow anr that certain gesture immediately made Marc blush hard.
"I... I saw your drawings on the school website, but they're nothing compared to the real thing. The movement, the expressions, the attitudes. They're all so..." He realized he was leaning to closely, quickly retreating back, Nathaniel had been confused entirely.
"Um... thanks."
"I a-am so sorry!" He'd frantically bow, Nathaniel told him to stop as they'd stare at each other."I-It's fine! I should be the one embarrassed... that you found this particular sketch." Marc rose his brow, why would he be embarrassed? This was an awesome drawing about Scarlet Luck, Chat Noir and their ally Evillustrator beating troublemaker.
"It's not? Evillustrator looks cool as always."
"It's Mightillustrator now actually... after Scarlet Luck and Chat Noir freed him from akumatization he turned good." He'd explain with so much passion that it even intrigued Marc, he'd slowly nod in response.
"That's... so cool! From a victim to becoming a hero that's a classic...! His motivation can even be because he doesn't want others to feel what he had to go thro- wait that's your character and I'm so sorry..." He'd falter, shuddering at the weird sentences he made. He was making a fool of himself right now. Nathaniel only blinked from all of that.
"That's... a pretty good idea actually. I remember Marinette saying you write." He'd turn to the designer that was staring at them, caught. She awkwardly waved, quickly looking away.
"Y-yeah I do-"
"Losers!" Their voices died down, turning to see the abrupt entrance of Chloe Bourgeois with Sabrina right behind her. She seemed impatient and her eyes were already trained on Marinette, Marc hurriedly hid his face.
He couldn't forget when he accidentally bumped into her and she practically snapped like a dragon to him, he was terrified of her ever since. On the other hand, the blonde already forgot about him.
"I've already told you, Chloé, if you have an art project you want to work on, you're quite welcome here. Otherwise-"
"Otherwise I don't care! I'd never dirty my hands with something so-" She'd suddenly flinch, having a pained expression as if something had bitten her. "Lay off Chloe, what do you want?" Alix butted in, crossing her arms.
"I'm only asking Marinette something, then I won't ever step in this h- ouch!" Something had bitten her and they all were confused, she'd ignore them entirely as she strutted to Marinette who only frowned. "Chloe... if you're only here to bully us then I sugg-"
"Where's Alya Cesaire? The one that made that blog post about the amazing Scarlet Luck?" Marinette winced, surprised at the sudden question Chloe had uttered."Uh... she's at the library...? Did you really come all this way to ask that?"
"Got a problem with that? You should be lucky that you're talking to THE Sc- Chloe Bourgeois THE mayor's daughter!" She'd snap, lightly stabbing her chest with her pointer finger.
"And also THE wonderful disturbance that thinks her collage of selfies is a work of art." Alix barked, smirking at the blonde with her eyes rolling. Chloe scoffed, in disbelief as she glared at Alix.
"It is! You're just being ridiculous utterly ridiculous!" She'd huff, storming out with Sabrina behind her. Alix could only snicker at that short victory.
Marinette sighed, relieved that was all over as her attention was back on Nathaniel and Marc talking. This certain Dupain cheng had a plan and she'll follow through it...!
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Chloe Bourgeois had been close, finally seeing the one she reluctantly wanted to find all along! Alya was sitting there on some desk studying something on her laptop with her phone plugged in, books covered the desk as only the tapping on the keyboard could be heard. The blonde held on a corner of a bookshelf, studying her with a squint of an eye as Tikki flied out beside her."Okay how do I exactly give it to her? Put it in her bag?" She'd whisper to her kwami, it only shrugged it response. Very helpful.
"Okay unlike you brain dead kwami I have a plan and it involves placing the kwami inside her bag, I know I'm so smart." She'd boast, Tikki only stared at her."You're not really the one for stealth..." It admitted, causing Chloe to scoff at that comment."I'm not the one for stealth either... but being Scarlet Luck is more grand, yes?" She'd question, battering her eyelashes.
"...That would've worked earlier if she was still here."
"WHAT!?" She'd shout, causing a harsh 'shh' from the librarian. After she threatened her she'd run to the laptop, seeing a news footage of a new akuma attack. Did Alya ran off as soon as she saw the akuma attack, she was alert-- definitely more alert than the heroine herself. Is that why the old man choose her?
"...Looks like we're delaying a day Tikki." She'd run off, her kwami hiding in her purse as she transformed to Scarlet Luck in somewhere discreet. Off to deal with another akuma.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
It had been the next day, fortunately a Saturday as Adrien and his newly asked out girlfriend Kagami had just finished their date from the aquarium. Fortunately the both of them managed to sneak out during practice to schedule a rogue time at the establishment, the model himself was in his usual ride home to get ready for lunch but the traffic was unusually long.
"After lunch you will be modelling Audrey Allard comeback special, it is in preparation of her arrival." Nathalie had reminded currently plastered on the seat's screen, Adrien didn't hear that correctly when he saw something fly by them with the usual Scarlet Luck screaming as she held on to her yoyo dragging behind someone that was on some sort of floating board.
He winced, thankful the akuma attack happened after his date...!
"I forgot my fencing gloves, since traffic's so bad, I'll go get them and catch up with you on foot." He hurriedly gets out, his bodyguard could only protest silently but the blonde boy already ran off. He'd sigh as he only waited on his seat, hoping this traffic gets better soon after that akuma attack.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Scarlet Luck grit her teeth, holding on to the black and white covered figure on his paper plane platform. They were above the Pont Des Arts, a bridge just below the abundant amount of water. She couldn't easily let go of him or try to attack him. And it certainly infuriated here because of this...!
She couldn't see the smirk plastered on his face."You used to be quick on your feet? Now you've got two left feet! Reversion!" She'd be cocky, dodging it easily."Were you even trying!? What pathetic aim you have!" But his annoying smirk didn't falter and she was even more confused."Are you sure I have bad aim?" He'd point as she'd turn, widening her eyes to see a cyclist about to fall off the bridge.
She'd contemplate, glaring at the known Reverser as she eventually had to let go. Letting go as she started to fall, yoyo'ing instead to the railings as she caught the falling citizen when she sprang up back to the bridge. Scarlet Luck began to turn, her focus back on Reverser but a paper plane had hit her right on the stomach. She'd brace herself, somehow feeling nothing as she'd be confused but ready to speak her usual threats.
"You hit me congratulations!" She instantly covered her mouth, confused that she could ever utter something so nice. No matter, she had to deal with him she just needed to shut up entirely...!
Scarlet Luck threw her yoyo forward, but surprised when she entirely missed and hit the post instead, causing it to bounce backwards and hit her head instead. She'd groan at the pain as the Reverser could only laugh."Hahahaha! How do you like your new role, Scarletklutz?" She tried standing up, but somehow always ended up slipping and falling back.
"Your miraculous will be mine...!" He already flied in, reaching out to her until a whack made him fly back in retreat. It had been Chat Noir that arrived, already gripping his baton to defend the both of them. "Awesome costume! Hah! Too bad we'll have to tear it up!" He'd remark, glancing at the unusual Scarlet Luck wondering why she was like that.
"Why are you sitting down and doing nothing? Come on bug." He'd turn to the frozen Scarlet Luck, using his baton to protect himself but couldn't understand the panic in her eyes. Weird she never panics."So you think you're brave, Cat Noir? Revert from puss to wuss! Reversion!" Reverser took this opportunity to send a paper plane, but the hero dodged it easily with a simple head to the side.
"Oh, yeah, I'm so scared. Come on Scar, let's wrap this up." He'd ready a stance, but he couldn't see the paper plane flying back towards him jumping to the railings-- it didn't go unnoticed by Scarlet Luck as she frantically stood up and fell over in the process."Wait Chatton...! GAH!"
"Bug...?" He'd be caught off guard, the paper plane hitting him successfully as he soon acknowledged he was on railings and that he could possibly fall to the cold deep water and drown."Whhaaa....!" He'd be frightened at the height, the Reverser could only laugh as he dived in ready to steal the cat's miraculous. But he wasn't expecting Scarlet Luck to suddenly jump forward and cause the two superheroes to fall down to the water,
Reverser could only stare in surprise, earning an earful from Hawkmoth. But he gave him an excuse, that this will be an easy victory and that he needed to prioritize finding Marinette first. The moth could only groan in response as he'd fly off somewhere else.
Scarlet Luck and Chat Noir eventually washed up to shore, coughing out the water. Chat Noir had been vastly different from what he originally was, shivering from both fear and the water, his usual aloof and alluring charms were replaced by being a sweaty and anxious cat terrified of water. Scarlet Luck on the other hand struggled to get up, leaning on the railings of the stairs.
"I hate water like a cute and adorable cat! Ew I don't want to be comparable to cats!" She'd eventually stand up, sitting on the concrete as Chat Noir never left his spot."D-do we have to go and fight that bad guy...? H-he was so mean!" Chat Noir stuttered, a total wuss.
Scarlet Luck could only sigh, reaching a hand out to him."Come on kitty, kitty. We need to go get help first." She was surprisingly nice, he'd stare at her hand and didn't move. His partner acted weird, she never acts nice. Was it because of the Reverser...?
He'd slowly walk to her, eventually grabbing her reached out hand."Good job, we just need to get up these stairs and find our next ally." She'd stand up, almost tumbling down but her partner managed to balance her.
"Do we... have to go up those stairs!? It's so... high..." He shivered, she nodded in response as she managed to get up a step."Once we get up these stairs we can finish this quicker." She'd reassure, not letting go of him or she's going to fall.
He'd slowly nod, not letting go. It somehow felt safe when she's holding him like this.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Alya Cesaire had been running on the Paris streets, her feet touching the hard concrete that some rich person retouched, reasoning some comeback was going to happen.
But the young journalist didn't care about that she needed to focus on the akuma attack more, an aspiring blogger that turned into a go-to for information and updates regarding anything that has to do with Scarlet Luck, Chat Noir & akuma attacks.
"HAHAHA! HOW PEACEFUL COULD PARIS REALLY BE WITHOUT IT'S SOLACE, WITHOUT THE SUN PROTECTING IT!? REVERSION!" Reverser had shouted, pointing a paper plane to the sky as it flied fast to the sun, making it turn to night time.
She'd quickly adjust the lens on her phone, zooming in on the distant Reverser flying around on his board. She needed to buy an actual camera AND get closer for the scoop.
But what she didn't expect was an arm pulling her into a dark alleyway. Alya was ready to scream, struggle in protest until she opened her eyes to see Scarlet Luck & Chat Noir themselves right in front of her.
She practically squealed, fangirling as she was ready to point her phone to them until the heroine shut it down completely."U-um... Scarlet Luck why did you do that?" Alya questioned,
"Cameras scare me... All the bright flashing..." Chat Noir shivered, Alya glanced at his weird words."Because this isn't something that's supposed to be recorded little blogger, but I do admit your blog really gives me justice!" Scarlet Luck coo'd patting her on the shoulder.
"S-something that isn't supposed to be recorded...?" She'd repeat, until a black box was shown in front of her."Guess who's the lucky one that gets to fight by our side?" The heroine smiled, Alya looked agape.
"W-what...?"
"Ugh do I have to repeat myself? Curse this stupid reversion..." Scarlet Luck smacked her mouth, focusing on the very confused teenager right in front of her.
"Y-you're going to fight the meanie... I don't mind running away." Chat Noir looked away, hiding behind Scarlet Luck as Alya quickly pinpointed everything.
The duo got out of the cab, Chat Noir quickly turning back to the driver in fright."WHA! You drive like a maniac...! We could've potentially crashed several times, I am no longer riding on cars!" He'd complain, stomping off as Scarlet Luck managed to stumble her way out with her face smacking the ground.
She'd manage to stand up, dusting herself and fixing her messy hair."Don't mind him citizen, he's just not like himself right now." The driver was stunned, even Scarlet Luck wasn't herself...!
The darkening of the sky helped them conceal themselves as Chat Noir hid in an alleyway with Scarlet Luck balancing herself."W-why are we even here...? We are so close to that bad guy!" He'd whine, immediately shushed by her.
"We need an ally remember? We can't fight that "bad guy" like this." She'd show him the familiar box, he instantly knew what was inside."H-how did you get that...?"
"That old man's orders, looks like he knew we needed help." She'd groan, not having a choice but to accept it.
"But... who exactly...?"
"You'll find out eventually, you've always been the curious one." She'd shrug, poking her head out until she saw the familiar ombre locks.
"No way... you two got caught in his reversion? No wonder Scarlet Luck is suddenly so nice and Chat Noir is a coward!" Alya realized, wording all of that made the heroine deadpan at this revelation. She couldn't wait to be back to normal.
"Citizen... We don't have enough time but I'll give you a brief overview." She'd attempt to open it but it somehow slipped from her hand, the miraculous was about to fall until Alya caught it just in time.
"Close your eyes." Scarlet Luck warned, Alya would be confused when she opened it-- quickly realizing because of the blinding light that somehow circled her. Her vision blurry as she rubbed her eyes,
"W-what was that... Wait what is that...?!" She'd point at the little fox creature floating in front of her, it only snickered at her in response. "I'm Trixx, your soon to be kwami." It'd introduce itself, already prepared to explain the basis.
"So... wait you're one of those that gives the superheroes their powers right...?" She'd fangirl, the kwami only rose it's brow as it glanced at Scarlet Luck."Not bad, I prefer her over you." It snickered, causing Scarlet Luck to be held back by Chat Noir. "This is so cool...! I'm gonna be one of those superheroes fighting bad guys and throw cool punched and heroic poses...! I can't wait to tell Marinette about this-"
"Ah, about that." The duo interrupted her, she'd stare at them in confusion."Little holder, you do know having power comes with responsibilities right?" Her kwami crossed it's arms, floating close to her face.
"You can't tell anyone about your new identity, or else I'll have to say an early goodbye to you!" It comically sobbed, Alya only turned to Scarlet Luck and Chat Noir."You'll have to separate your normal life with this, if I see you leaking information to your blog or friends I'm going to have to take this all back." The heroine firmly noted, Alya slowly nodded.
"...Right I'm sorry I was just so excited..." Alya looked down, until she heard Chat Noir's shaky voice. "D-don't be so down... if you're also down then what about us...?"
"...Alya Cesaire you will be the holder of the miraculous of the fox, gifted with the power of illusions-- and you will only use this power for the greater good. You are not to tell anyone about this or everything will be taken back." Trixx declared, floating to place the necklace firmly on Alya.
"So you can be serious." Scarlet Luck muttered, earning a bite from the little trickster."So then new mi- I mean fox holder how about it?"
Alya only stared at her necklace, amazed at the sight. Eventually she turned to them with a confident smile."I won't let you all down."
"Goodie! Look at my little holder sparkling already! To activate your main power, you have to say Mirage and to transform you have to say Trixx let's pounce and to detransform it's let's rest. Now little holder say it with me."
"Trixx let's pounce!" The kwami and Alya said at the same time, quickly making her transform as the duo could only stare at the sight. Alya had changed completely, her hair tied into a longer high ponytail dyed in a fiercer orange with white tips. Her costume turned into an orange jumpsuit with white spots to compliment it. A flute appeared on her side as she had long fox ears and tails.
Alya admired her appearance, taking everything in as she obviously looked amazed with her new superhero persona.
Hands stretched to her got her out of her daze, seeing Scarlet Luck and Chat Noir smile at her."Now then, fox. Give us a name and this will be the real deal."
"...Rena... Rena Rouge at your service." She'd introduce herself, bowing as she held her flute."N-now then Rena Rouge... go beat the bad guy!" Scarlet Luck chuckled at Chat Noir's meekness, she certainly won't live this down when he's back to normal.
"We'll take the cab there, you'll go ahead and scout everything out." Scarlet Luck instructed, waiting for this to happen-- excited to be the leader of this superhero group!
"Right! About this victim... his name is Marc Anciel, a guy my age and he was akumatized because Nathaniel (another guy my age) misunderstood something and freaked out."
"...Are you his stalker or something?" Scarlet Luck blankly stared at her. "No, my best friend Marinette told me." She'd inform. "Hm... Okay so he needs this Nathaniel person then." The heroine pondered, pacing until she slipped on a banana peel and fell on Chat Noir comically."Looks you two really do need my help." Rena Rouge hoisted them up, she'd point to herself.
"I'll go ahead first and do what you said."
"And conceal yourself, you're the... trump card to surprise him. Wait at the Luncheon building." Scarlet Luck smiled, dragging Chat Noir along with her to find a cab while Rena Rouge took her time swiftly moving with her newly acquired powers. Landing on the roof she'd crouch down and saw the sight of the tall eiffel tower with Reverser himself floating above it, he seemed to have captured the mayor that was rapidly tapping on his tablet.
She'd squint her eye, observing what was happening. Scarlet Luck & Chat Nor didn't arrive yet and she could see distant stars aimed at Paris already, she'd gulp. They weren't here but she needed to move fast somehow and be useful, she was chosen by Scarlet Luck & Chat Noir specifically she needed to not screw this up.
Rena Rouge gripped her flute, looking over at the distracted Reverser shouting at the news reporter. She needed to make a distraction somehow, but the newbie didn't know where the supposed akuma was. No matter, this cool power should help identify it quickly...!
"Mira-"
She was yanked back, losing her balance to look up and see the superhero duo above her."And what are you doing wasting your power?" She'd surprisingly help the fox superhero up, dusting herself as Chat Noir clung to her-- Rena Rouge was really surprised that they weren't fighting each other right now."I'm not really wasting it I'll need to use it eventually." She'd be stubborn, surprisingly earning an unconvinced expression from her."After you use that power of yours, you'll only have 5 minutes until you detransform back."
"...Oh."
"Hey, you're still new. And that's exactly why you'll need a leader like moi!" She'd boast, earning a jab from Chat Noir."Help, she means help..." He'd correct his partner, Rena Rouge only chuckled in amusement. They were really an interesting pair on screen, and now even more intriguing up close and she's going to be one of them soon...!
"Well what's the plan...?" Rena Rouge started making the pair stop their whispers and turn to her."Here's what you're going to do..." She'd have the same mischievous smile that scared Chat Noir because he knows she has a sinister plan coming up.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Reverser had grit his teeth, frantically flying around in hopes of the superhero duo showing up. He practically did everything to bait them out, threatening Paris on the news, using mayor Bourgeois' stupid project to give them less time and even making the mayor his hostage.
So why were they still not here...?!
He didn't notice the cab pulling up down on the street, never saw clearly the superhero duo walk out of it. But he started to notice when Scarlet Luck made her voice loud with a traffic cone.
"Hey Reverser! I have what you want!" She'd shout, her voice echoing as he'd turn to her."Your miraculous...!?" He'd shout back, his hand stretched out to their direction.
Scarlet Luck however shook her head."No even better! I got Nathaniel for you!" That caught his immediate attention, the look of surprise on his face was evident. Reverser had trouble finding where the one that started all of this was.
And lo and behold Nathaniel was right next to her, standing there in plain fright and he didn't dare meet his gaze. But the writer needed to think, this was certainly a trap...!
"Why should I not think you're tricking me!? No way would you actually endanger a citizen no less a teenage boy that I particularly despise...!"
"How can I even trick you?! What can the scaredy cat and the superklutz even do?" She rose her brow, Reverser contemplated but his face didn't seem convinced. Nathaniel looked scared at Scarlet Luck, eventually shaking to the elevator.
"And...! You get to make him write a comic book for you while we have our battle!" She'd smile, he'd narrow his eyes as the elevator rolled up to his level. Reverser readied a paper plane, aiming it at the elevator.
But he was surprised Nathaniel was really in there, hugging himself and looking away as he stood at the edge. Reverser laughed, was Paris' superheroes really this heartless...?!
"Nathaniel... I've been looking for you so badly! I thought you were a coward but here you are sacrificing yourself...! Now stop being a rude brat and make a comic book with me, reversion!" He'd throw the paper plane towards him, but he turned out to be a puff of smoke.
"W-what?! You tricked me! How did you even do that!?" Reverser turned to Scarlet Luck, glaring at her as she only laughed."Because you're so stupidly adorable!" She'd try to make a retort, but she took a step back when Reverser was furiously flying to her.
"I will get your miraculous I swear...!" He'd declare in fury, Scarlet Luck only looked behind him to see Rena Rouge carrying a blindfolded Chat Noir.
"Cataclysm!" They'd jump past him, his hand touching his board as it broke."W-what the...?!" Reverser winced, falling as the akuma flied out of it.
Rena Rouge and Chat Noir landed beside Scarlet Luck, taking the blindfold off him as she shouted purify. The swarm appeared correcting everything while the foxen jumped up to catch the falling Marc Ansiel.
"Oh it's good to be back!" Chat Noir went back to normal but was surprised when Scarlet Luck nudged him."I haven't done any leadery things yet! Cat carry me to the akuma!"
"What!? No! You do it yourself!"
"It's getting away!" She'd insist childishly he'd be stubborn."I'm your partner not your slave!" He'd flick her forehead as she winced."Come on my legs seriously hurt from all of that falling over!" She was amazed Marinette Dupain cheng can not injure herself when she always falls over.
"Uhh.. guys the akuma is getting really far and the trash bins are getting closer!" Rena Rouge alarmed them, the duo turned to her as Scarlet Luck smirked at Chat Noir. "...I am skipping out on Patrol tonight because of your flashy needs."
"Sure whatever, now let's finish this so I can pose for the cameras."
"You never changed." He picked her up, jumping to where he could spot the akuma."Do you want me to change? I mean I'm too exc- fabulous to change." She'd capture it effortlessly, smiling foe the helicopter with Nadja in it.
"Did you do all of this because there's a new superhero?" He'd say, they'd land back on the ground."Of course not, I just wanted to show off." She'd cross her arms, looking away but his stare kept boring into her as she gave up.
"Fine I did, Paris should never forget their first superhero after all." She'd mutter and his catlike ears could hear it clearly. They'd turn to Rena Rouge being bombaurded by gossipers and news reporters.
Chat Noir glanced at his partner, she seemed so distant and insecure if you really looked closely. Did the spotlight really matter that much to her? To him it was great that they had more allies.
"I'm pretty sure Paris won't forget about a superhero as obnoxious as you bug." He'd ruffle her hair as she'd wince, turning to him with a glare.
"Obnoxious!? I don't want to be seen as obnoxious I want to be a-"
"Yeah yeah, a fabulous, independent, gorgeous, amazing superhero." He'd sigh. "You really are my partner when you memorized all of that." She'd coo, he'd frown and took a step back.
"No it's because you keep calling yourself that every minute." He'd sigh as he escaped Scarlet Luck's playful kicking."Hmph! I'm leaving! Rena Rouge should enjoy her 5 minutes of fame because I'm such a nice leader." She'd jump away, Chat Noir only rolled his eyes with a snicker.
He'd interrupt the interview session when Rena Rouge's necklace started to beep, the superheroes escaping out of there.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
The dizzy writer eventually woke up, his head hurting as he was for some reason in Paris' hospital beds. His memories were hazy, seeing his written work the diary of Scarlet Luck & Chat Noir on the foot of the bed.
He'd gasp, hurriedly taking it but he'd notice it was ripped in half. Marc sulked, now remembering what happened. Marinette told him that Nathaniel would meet him at the fountain and they can discuss and that turned out it with an angry Nathaniel ripping his pride and joy apart.
The young guy almost teared up, how could he lose himself in the process and get tricked by Hawkmoth? He was a scary foe that used his negative emotions to his advantage. And he was supposed to be a writer, pathetic he thought to himself.
The sound of the door opening surprised him, and what surprised him even more was that it was Nathaniel himself."U-um... hi." The tomato gave a small wave, awkwardly standing by the door as he almost dropped some supplies he was holding.
"O-oh hi! Um..." Marc didn't know what to say, the artist plopped down on the stool beside him."Where's the book?" Nathaniel suddenly spoke up making him wince.
"U-uh... here but why are you... asking for it? I thought you..."
"...I'm sorry about earlier, I caused this mess. I really jumped the gun in this one." Nathaniel sighed, his words made Marc slowly give the torn book as he'd attempt to tape it back to together.
"N-no I'm sorry I gave you something horrible, and I know you wanted it to be Marinette and not... somebody like me." He'd sulk, but he'd be surprised when a hand touched his shoulder. "Nono! It's my fault! The story was really good and the writing is better than what I could've ever done...!"
"B-but I'm not Marinette..."
"It doesn't matter if you're not Marinette, it's okay." Nathaniel reassured.
"He only wanted to think it was Marinette because of his huugggeee crush on her!" A sudden voice interrupted, they'd turn to Alix that had just roller skated inside the hospital room.
"A-alix I already moved on...!"
"Well you should because she has a boyfriend already, God that girl can't stop rambling about him." Alix skated inside, standing next to Nathaniel now. "And hey new kid, I'm saying sorry on behalf of this idiot. He always judges someone too quickly."
"I do not- Okay you're right in this one." Nathaniel sighed in a defeated tone, causing her to snicker."It's fine honestly, I'm fine already."
"Your parents are gonna come by later, I'll let the doctor know you're awake." Alix skated out of there, leaving the both of them alone once again."I am so sorry about her, and of course for what I did. And look I finished it." He'd show the taped together notebook, Marc took it and scrolled through the pages.
"I did my best but I don't think it's that great... My sketches always rip apart one way or another so I eventually had to learn how to do this."
"Nono... It's great already. Thank you for this, I already saved most of the writing here on my laptop it's okay."
"...Is there a sequel perhaps? I really liked it." Nathaniel muttered, looking away with an awkward cough. Marc widened his eyes, staring at him.
"...Of course!"
"And I... also don't mind drawing it, your writing style matches mine. So... um... want to make a comic together?" Nathaniel had offered, Marc stared at the hand reached out to him. "I... yes! I've been wanting to make a collab with you! I've been trying to tell you but I just get so anxious..."
"Same honestly, I've once read about your articles in the school newspaper but I couldn't find you." They did a little handshake, nodding in agreement. "Oooh! Asking to make a comic together, how romantic." Alix's voice instantly made them look away from each other, Nathaniel flared up in embarrassment at Alix.
"...Shut up Alix."
Chapter 9: Frozer
Summary:
It's been more than 10 days since I last uploaded and I am so sorry for that
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Adrien Agreste had been distracted, fumbling with his instrument. It was time for his usual band practice with the Unicorns, his father approved of him with joining this activity with his friends and even added it into his schedule. "Adrien you good?" A voice surprised him, looking up to see Luka handing him a can of soda."Y-yeah I am, and I'm not allowed to drink soda sorry." He'd sigh, remembering the restrictions he had as a model.
"What really? Bummer... Soda is the greatest thing to exist of course next to-" He'd grab his guitar, playing a tune as Adrien chuckled."Music."
"Bingo, we're just finishing up for today now. Rose is talking with Juleka and Ivan went home to finish up his homework." Luka had explained, Adrien only nodded."Oh it ended already? Guess I have to go home now..."
"Really? I thought you had another one of your... modelling gigs or something." Luka rose his brow."It got cancelled unfortunately, they're too busy preparing for some event apparently."
"Oh sweet, guess more free time tight?"
"Free time spent in my house..." Adrien sulked, looking away as Luka rose his brow he however couldn't question further when Marinette came over to them with some sketches. "H-hey guys...! I finished the sketch for your costumes, Juleka and Rose already said yes to it now I just need you two." Marinette showed them a sketch, Luka already smiled at her.
"This is amazing Mari, I like the masks." He'd compliment, she'd fluster at the comment. Adrien could only stare at them in amusement."Wow you guys are great friends!" That totally ruined their moment as they awkwardly coughed.
"Actually we're not..."
"We're dating actually." Marinette clarified, surprising the both of them."Wait whaat? Really? Oh my God I am so sorry I'm really bad with social cues-"
"Yeah, we know." The two of them said in unison, Adrien pouted."Well I need to go back and tell Rose this is the final design, I'll meet up with you later Luka." She waved them goodbye, turning to leave as he replied with a wave of his hand.
Now it was just the guys.
"I am so sorry about that Luka I didn't know about it at all, I should've known wayy earlier I'm so stupid about these things-"
"Woah, chill out Adrien it's cool." Luka chuckled, calming her down with a light pat on the shoulder-- that seemed to work on Adrien as he eventually calmed down."But I might've been insensi-"
"We all make mistakes, we just need to ride the currents on stake." He'd wiggle his finger, Adrien only stared at him.
"...Did you just quote a Jagged Stone song?"
"It's a habit, but it works. Sometimes you just have to chill and not overthink, I appreciate your apologies but it can really burden someone if you excessively do it." Adrien stared at him, now in amazement. Luka looked embarrassed, why did he ramble? That was so unnecesa-
'"Y-you're right. You're so good with this kind of stuff Luka..." It was just basic common sense, the guitar player only rose his brow."...You really don't go out much do you?"
"...No, I was homeschooled my entire life." He'd bluntly reply. "Marinette told me about that, it sucks but hey you're out here now living your life." Luka brightened, side glancing him. "Playing the ZX20.4...?" He'd add in another blunt reply."No, freely hanging out." Luka smoothly replied, that made Adrien chuckle.
However what came after was pure awkward silence.
This is reminding Luka of his awkward encounter with Marinette. Sure he was good with his peers at his university but he never really interacted with guys like Adrien, the reserved guys at school would rather spend time on their own and wouldn't want to be bothered and he respected that.
This model however was like a lost puppy begging to be free from it's cage, wanting to run around and play with other kids his age and truly live his life. And now it's up to Luka to give him some freedom too.
"How about this, Mari and I are going to the skate rink later. Want to come?" He'd offer, surprising the blonde."W-what...? Are you sure I'm not intruding?"
"Duh, you're not. I'm sure Mari wouldn't mind. You can even invite a girlfriend if you have one so you won't feel too awkward." Adrien was one of Paris' rising top models, surely he should have a girlfriend when half of Paris' girls their age simp for him.
"T-thanks Luka, I'll invite someone." Luka smiled in return, he just wondered if Marinette would mind the change of plans. And even if she did, Luka is perfectly sure that he can smoothen things over.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
He stand corrected, things weren't as smooth as he hoped. When he entered with Adrien Agreste, his girlfriend who had already arrived there looked shocked. Already hurrying to talk to him alone, Adrien didn't see the tension between them, obliviously giving them more time to be alone when he went outside to wait for Kagami.
"You... invited Adrien on our date...!?"
"...Yeah, look I might've ruined our date but we always go on dates all the time."
"B-but Luka i-it's Adrien...! I-it feels so awkward when I just moved on from being borderline obsessed with the guy-" She'd stop her rambling, seeing the subtle hurt on Luka's face as she bit her tongue. "I-I'm sorry for overreacting...." She'd sulk, he'd also do the same as they bumped their foreheads together lightly however they never budged further."I'm sorry for not telling you... I just wanted him to have fun with us... And we already talked about this whole Adrien thing already."
"...I know, I swear it won't happen again. As Adrien's friends we should show him to have fun right?" She'd cup his cheeks, he'd have a soft smile aimed at her."That's the Mari I like." He'd lean in, giving a quick peck.
"When is he... coming back though?" She'd question, they'd pull away as he looked over to the entrance. "I'm not sure if it's just gonna be us that's going to entertain him." She'd be confused, her gaze following his pointed finger aimed at the entrance.
Adrien was seen talking with a girl, a short bobbed japanese girl seemed to have a small laugh with whatever Adrien said. Marinette widened her eyes, remembering it was the recruit that got in.
"I guess... it won't end up with him becoming a third wheel...?" Marinette commented, waving them over. Luka however had a proud smile, the two guys coincidentally had the same type. His girlfriend stared confused at his raised thumb aimed at Adrien.
What did that mean...?
"H-hey guys...! This is Kagami." He'd introduce, they'd turn to the girl who silently stared at them with a serious expression on her face.
"..."
There was an awkward silence between them.
"Hi! I'm Marinette and this is my boyfriend Luka." Marinette started, already beaming the music lover only gave a small wave."...I'm Kagami." She'd say blankly, bowing slightly. Adrien encouraged her with a gentle nudge, his smile was sobright that it insipired her."...Thank you for having me." She'd continue, subtle hints of easiness could be seen.
"Let's go get skates, you two know how to skate right...?" Luka suggested, the other couple nodded in response."Father made me take lessons back then."
"I do skating as a hobby." Kagami replied, the four of them already went ahead to get skates. Luka and Marinette will try their best to make the awkward rich kids have fun.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Nini Lahiffe had been tasked to take out the trash, listening to the latest hiphop beats from his favorite artists. He looked like a total weirdo mixing air beats and changing tapes and tunes,
But he halted once he heard the sound of the trash bag thrown inside, the metal clang surprised him. He'd jolt in surprise, stepping back as he almost lost his balance. He'd finger gun the trash can like a mad man, 1 for Nino and 0 for the trash can.
That small comical victory made him recall a memory, of the old man that goes by the name of Mr. Chan in that secluded street of Paris. He had still talked to him whenever he got the chance, like walking home from school or just chilling somewhere.
Although sometimes when there were akuma attacks he couldn't be found.
However regarding the whole turtle thing, Mr. Chan never budged about the topic further. Nino would always try to bring it up but the old man had always managed to maneuver his words around it and end up with the two talking about chinese proverbs and decoding it.
At least Nino aced his english and chinese history lessons because of him.
Monologuing had distracted the young teen, making him trip on some leftover cake piece that fell off when he wasn't paying attention. He'd groan in pain, 1 - Nino and 1 - trashcan.
Nino recovered, standing up once again. He should visit the old man again, and after that is hanging out with Kim and Max. The dj hurried on but he swore he saw Rena Rouge snicker at him from a distance.
He must be delusional.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"You have your last chance here, if you're not able to get a SINGLE volunteer then I'll have to shut this place down and make it an indoor gym. So I can surprise Chloe with it because that she devil is coming." He muttered the last part, shoving a paper to the stumbling skater with a dream.
"T-thank you...! For giving me a chance...! I'll be sure to have a student!" He'd plead, already skating ahead to pester the teenagers. The mayor could only sigh, he may have been a politician but he still had a heart.
However he doubted he'd actually be able to get a student.
Philippe had a very strong passion for ice skating ever since he was young, once an office worker of a company spent his money on getting an ice rink for Paris. He had always been seen in the rink, always skating his life away. However the funds he's getting from the ice rink didn't cover the expenses he spent on this grand scale, he was at a loss.
The man didn't want to believe it until the mayor himself came knocking at the door and told him the unfortunate news.
"Hey, young man! Have you ever thought about signing up for ice skating lessons? The judges wouldn't be able to resist that sparkling smile of yours...!" He'd skate over to the unsuspecting Luka that was helping Marinette up."That's nice of you, sir, but my life is already filled with music. And I'm currently in a band so..."
"Music's an important part of skating, you know. Think about it!" Philippe had kept pressuring the both of them, now suggesting Marinette to be his pupil. While this was happening, Kagami had been staring at the spectacle her eyes clear and focused until a hand slowly grasped hers.
"Adrien...?" She'd turn to him, he'd immediately let go because of her surprise."You were distracted, you okay?" He'd question, concerned already."...I'm just worried if I get caught."
"What?"
"I made a stupid excuse this time... I just paid the driver to drive me here instead of my archery lessons." She'd stop skating, he'd slightly frown at the sight."Won't your archery teacher tell her...?"
"...She's kind, I'll text her to not tell mother." He'd smile, she was starting to get out of her shell and rebel more. Was he a good influence on her? Only Kagami could tell.
It's been months since they started this whole dating thing, after their third date he decided to ask her out and she accepted. And now Adrien and Kagami were together and still are, although his superhero life had kept him busy and caused some minor fights.
"Adrien...!" A voice snapped him out of his thoughts, he swore he was skating but for some reason he was in his girlfriend's arms. Ah, he must've fallen over or something and like a prince charming she had caught him. "Don't worry me like that." He was swooning at this point.
"You have what it takes to be a champion. The style. The talent. Let me be your private coach...!" Philippe had ruined the moment by sliding in, circling them. Kagami had glared at him, a sour mood filled her."I only practice noble arts like archery or fencing. Ice skating's just for fun." She'd mock.
"W-w-well... wait is that Adrien Agreste!?" He squinted his eye, not believing the sight. He was too distracted with panicking over his ice rink to even realize it was the fragrance himself. Nevertheless he needed to use this opportunity...!
"Adrien Agreste, I can see it now. Grace and style model, and professional ice skating champion. If you take lessons with me, I'll have you shining like the candles on a birthday cake." Philippe had smiled, giving Adrien an offer. The blonde had been too nice to decline, not knowing what to say.
"Uh... maybe...?"
"He already does fencing with me." Kagami quickly cut in between them, surprising the both of them already dragged Adrien away. The blonde merely swooned. Philippe had stopped skating, he never managed to get at least one student from them. He'd turn to the mayor who only stared at him in disappointment, already walking out the ice rink.
His passion was going to be destroyed and a certain little butterfly will reap that sorrow.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Chloe Bourgeois, the mayor's daughter had been busy the whole day preparing for her upcoming birthday party. As a politician's daughter and a rich kid of course she'd have a whole gala for her party.
Since she had no life outside of being a superhero, she practically spent all her time on preparing this. The only real reason why she'd even do this because her most exceptional mother was coming home just in time for the celebration!
"Chloe...? Why are you not holding the party at the hotel?" Tikki had asked, confused with her decision when she decided to ask Adrien for help and made one of Gabriel's old buildings her party palace. That question had made her frozen, gripping the curtains tightly out of instinct.
The young girl had hugged her teddy bear close, smiling widely as she roamed the dark halls of their beloved home, she had noticed her daddy's constant frowning and wanted to surprise him with Mr. Cuddly.
"That's a good plan Chloe! Why thank you Chloe...!" She'd even bow to herself, hugging her teddy bear close as her little footsteps could be heard. Eventually, she found the door where she always went to.
Her bright smile turned into a vulnerable expression when she heard the usual shouting.
"What is this paper supposed to mean Audrey!?" She could hear her father shouting, seeing him shove a paper to his own wife."It means what it says, this marriage was a mistake in my career." The indifferent Audrey Bourgeois scoffed, rolling her eyes as she sprayed the part where Andre had touched with a cleanser.
"B-but..."
"Face it Andrew, this didn't work. Your pathetic love for me never got through."
"B-but what about the scandals!?"
"You and I both know I can deal with those."
"Then where will you live-"
"I'm Paris' greatest fashion critic, I can buy my own house."
"T-then what about Chloe...? She'll be devastated...!" The little girl covered her ears, taking a step back."...What about her?" Her eyes widened, soon watering as she ran off.
Why were they shouting...?!
It felt so ugly and bad-- she didn't want to listen to this...!
Chloe Bourgeois could never forget that memory glued in her head, a scene always repeating once she sleeps.
"...Daddy doesn't want to see mama, so we're holding it here." Chloe finally spoke up, confusing her kwami as the blonde walked away. The kwami discreetly followed when the workers weren't looking,
"You're... considerate of your dad? That's new." Tikki beamed, gushing over her already as Chloe was playfully disgusted."W-whatever, it's just so they won't have another fight on my birthday of all days." She'd huff, Tikki was worried even more. Why was she not fazed with such a thing...?
"But... looks like something else will be interrupting your birthday." Tikki had noticed, but it was already too late when Chloe slipped on some... ice for some reason?
Chloe looked down, seeing the whole floor turned to ice as well as the walls and decorations. She'd look out the window, seeing the workers slipping and causing a mess outside. The blonde only facepalmed,
"...I never learned how to skate." She'd admit, her legs wobbling as she'd manage to crash to the wall. Tikki had flied to her, already carrying the container where the power ups were in.
"You'll have to learn now then."
"Don't I get cheats as Scarlet Luck...!" She'd whine, Tikki rolled it's beady eyes."Superheroes shouldn't rely on powers alone they should also-"
"Have skills, whatever. Stop copying the old man already!" She'd whine, gaining a glare from Tikki as she attempted to move to a secluded spot to transform. Of course she kept falling in the process, but that didn't stop her.
"Tikki, power up...!" She'd smirk, making Tikki fetch the power up pellet she threw it towards the kwami.
"Stalac Tikki...!"
"Stalac Tikki, spots o- WOAH!" She fell over, tripping when she tried to do her signature pose. Chloe mentally cursed.
"Stallac Tikki, spots on...!"
Once she had transformed, she'd admire her snow queen-like attire that meshed well with her suit. Light blue and red always were a match, oh and with a little ice tiara too?
Beautiful, exceptionally beautiful.
"Don't get distracted now Chloe, we got Paris to sa-"
She fell over immediately, not used to wearing such thin skates. How was she supposed to move like this...?!
The super heroine slowly stood up, hugging whatever could make her stand. This was going to be a long journey to the battle.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Adrien Agreste frowned when there had been another akuma attack, fortunately he had excused himself in advanced to the bathroom. Unfortunately he was separated from his girlfriend and his friends and they might be in danger,
And that's why he needed to move fast.
Plagg had appeared, groaning as it saw the same circular shape of a box in Adrien's hands. Oh power-ups it's most dreaded. "Plagg, power up!" He'd throw the cheese shaped like ice power up, Plagg reluctantly ate it.
"...Plagglacier..." It was in so much pain right now.
"Plagglacier... claws out!" Plagg sighed as it got sucked in the miraculous, Adrien transforming to his suit covered in snowflake patterns and most importantly ice skates. "This is so cool...!" He'd grin, already skating ahead back to the rink.
He'd see Luka and Kagami already protecting Marinette, he especially was fond when she was already ready to protect Marinette, a new person she just met. But still, he was a superhero and it's his job to do the protecting around here.
He'd make an entrance, sliding coolly with a turn. Making his presence known as the teenagers had faced him."Chat Noir...!" Luka and Marinette had called, he'd wink at the mention. Skating over to help them up as his eyes landed on the wary Kagami. "That's Chat Blanche now." He'd pose, showing off his skating attire.
"What a brave lady you are," He'd take her hand, kissing it softly until he was slapped in the face. He'd recoil, laughing at the action."Don't freely touch me you perverted playboy." She'd glare, Chat Blanche was a bit hurt but he understood why she said that.
To her, he was just some flirtatious superhero that saved Paris. Possibly charming every girl in the city even, although he hardly ever flirted anymore because he was taken. Still, that was his reputation. "Looks like you need to cool off gorgeous, now have you seen a suspicious person come by here?" He'd extend his baton, playing around with it.
"Yes... the victim spread the ice here first and then went outside..."Marinette spoke up, trembling and almost falling over but of course her boyfriend was there to literally support her.
Ah, he'll have to meet up with Bug and Rena Rouge then.
"Thank you for your help, I'll remember this dearly." He'd glance at the cold hearted Kagami and skated off. Luka and Marinette only stared at the indifferent Kagami.
The black cat skated out the rink, in a fast pace as he'd look around for either his team or the one that caused all of this. He didn't have to look further when he saw Rena Rouge struggling on the ice while helping Crystal Luck balance.
"Thank goodness you're here Chat, little Luck here can't skate while I don't have the power-up!" Crystal Luck was annoyed pulling the vixen as they both fell over."This is... going to be a lot, but of course a gentle-cat such as myself will always be n-ice." He'd help Rena Rouge up, she'd only roll her eyes.
"I am still down here you know!?" Crystal Luck groaned, Chat Blanche looked down at her."You don't deserve it, cool off first."
"I'm going to strangle you...!" She'd threaten, attempting to stand up but failed to do so. Chat Blanche snickered until he'd see a distant figure jumping in. Seeing Rena Rouge already jumping out the way as he'd quickly pick up Crystal Luck.
The superheroes evaded the new figure's attack, his sharp skates making a crack on the ice as he glared at the team. He looked like a snow cone with his spiky hair and pink to bluish color scheme with very sharp skates underneath.
"Your frozen statues will be a great monument for Hawkmoth in my frozen wonderland...!" He'd declare, skating ahead to the staggering Rena Rouge. Crystal Luck took this as an opportunity, using her yoyo to wrap it around Frozer's skates.
It had been attached to his body completely, surprising her as Frozer spun around and dragging the duo in the process. They crashed into a car, Frozer could only laugh. Rena Rouge managed to stand, seeing the duo struggling. She'd wince, sliding to them slowly."Mira-"
"Stop!" She'd be surprised at the outburst, seeing Crystal Luck's focus on her. She'd be so confused until Chat Blanche lunged at Frozer, the ice skaters using their skates as their blades. With Frozer distracted, Rena Rouge hurried to Crystal Luck.
"The akuma must be in the skates...!" Rena had informed, making Crystal Luck nod at her."Damn this stupid ice...! How are we supposed to get those damn ice skates off him...?!" She'd whisper, observing the fight. It absolutely disgusted her that she couldn't help, she was Crystal Luck for a reason!
"Wait... give me your flute!" She'd take the handed flute, wrapping her yoyo string around it. She's squinted her eye at the fight, looking closely for that thread of opening. Rena Rouge could only stare, being new she didn't know what to do.
Now...!
She'd throw it forward, the yoyo string wrapped around the skates when Frozer tried to kick Chat Blanche. He'd stumble greatly with the new string entangling him. Chat Blanche had already started to chant his cataclysm.
"Not a chance pussycat...!" He'd shoot ice blasts from his skates, catching the cat off guard as he stumbled back."Woahh...! Looks like somebody needs to chill out!" Chat Blanche however didn't see the ice had hit Crystal Luck, causing her to let go of the string as she gripped her stomach.
The cold was unbearable, she'd grit her teeth as Frozer had already skated away."I-I am so sorry I-" Rena Rouge felt guilty, she had only shielded the top part of Crystal Luck and even had to dodge herself. She didn't expect the Frozer to hit her stomach.
"It's fine minion, I'm grateful my beautiful face wasn't scarred." Crystal Luck reassured her in her own way, Chat Blanche had skated to them now looking worried but the heroine couldn't tell if it was sarcastic or not underneath that mask. "Stop being so cocky when you're in pain, bug. Now we need to hide somewhere and make a plan." Chat Blanche had offered his arms, ready to cradle her there. Better than having to wait for her stumbling around. "Foxy I can carry you too," He'd offer a hand, but Rena Rouge only gave a mischievous grin."Nah, I'm fine. Let's go."
"I do NOT like being babied right now!" Crystal Luck complained, childishly kicking him."You can't skate, Scar." He'd shrug, making her fume. "You did not need to remind me." She'd huff, Chat Blanche deadpanned at her.
He still carried her anyway and of course she voiced complaints.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Nino had hurriedly protected his friends from the ice that had surrounded them, the temperature dropping harshly as their bodies were starting to shiver. Fortunately they had been at Paris' arcades projects, an ancient architecture of Paris still polished to fit in with modern century filled with many warm clothing fit for the low temperature.
Unfortunately the akumatized victim had appeared here.
Kim, being the most active of the group immediately shielded the both of them from Frozer who only looked at them in amusement."It seems there are some people that evaded turning into my beautiful ice sculptures."
"G-get away dude...!" Kim stuttered, backing away in fright. He may have been some sort of body builder to impress the girls Ondine but that didn't erase the fact that he was still a teenager. "K-Kim there is a high percentage of you failing to convince him!" Max was frightened, seeing Frozer's malicious smile.
Nino could only stare, his mind was clouded with thoughts of horrors in this frozen world. His eyes closed, hanging on to Kim for his dear life. But in his mind, a certain old man was staring at him in his usual demeanor.
Mr. Chan only gave a small smile, his eyes eventually were covered by a gray mist that soon surrounded the space around the both of them on this blank void.
"To you, how powerful could the jade of the slothful turtle ever be?"
A question he always pondered when he wasn't doing something, a metaphor he tried to decode. But currently he found his answer, he'd open his eyes again, seeing the Frozer taunting the scared Kim and Max. He was ready to shoot something at them but Nino wouldn't allow it.
He grabbed a silver tray by the counter something they were holding earlier as it didn't get frozen, seeing Frozer point his skates at them. Nino had quickly stood in front of them, using the tray as a shield as the icicles bounced back to the unsuspecting frozer.
"A-a tray...!? What is this mocke-AH!" Nino had ran in, using the tray to throw it at him. While Frozer was in pain, they had escaped through the exit. The athlete had been in charge of making them not skip on the ice,
"That was so cool man...!" Kim had idolized, quickly finding a hiding spot for them as they'd crouched down."Who was the one that used the jumping strat to avoid being frozen too?" Nino had chuckled, catching his breath. "To be fair I got that from space monkeys 3." Kim joked, making the three of them chuckle a little bit."Alright you two, you earned my gratitude. Now this should be a great hiding spot but I think we should tweak it a bit more..."
Nino had tuned out Max's plan when he saw a familiar distant figure of Mr. Chan, standing alone as he smiled at the staring Nino.
"Guys... you can stay here, I need to go."
"What!? Are you crazy Frozer is out there and I'm 100% sure he is really angry at you!" Max had shook him, Nino only smiled to reassure them."Don't worry man, I've got this. I just saw someone that needs my help."
"Nino... dude are you sure? I don't want you ending up part of the mad man's collection of figurines." Kim had held his shoulder, worried for him. "How much we betting I'll make it?- Okay ow that wasn't funny." He was punched on the shoulder, Nino chuckled.
"...I've analyzed the situation... there's a 70% chance you'll escape him, Nino... be safe." Max has finally spoken, making the two turn to him.
"Awesome, I'll win that 70%."
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Crystal Luck, Chat Blanche & Rena Rouge had started phase 1 of their plan. Using Crystal's lucky charm which turned out to be a sack of salt, they have chosen a place carefully.
Using mirage to fool the victim, using the salt to make him out balance himself, and lastly Chat Blanche's cataclysm will destroy the skates. A simple plan that will work because Crystal Luck said so.
"...Get ready you two, it's showti- WOAH!" She fell over, slipping as she groaned. Chat Blanche only chuckled as Rena Rouge helped her up."Careful, that frostbite is looking even more worst you know." Chat Blanche commented, seeing the ice spread throughout her body.
"The plus side is that the ice looks beautiful."
"You in particular aren't though, are you sure you won't sit this one out?" Chat Blanche had suggested, Crystal Luck had glared at him."It's beautiful because it's on ME...!" They'd butt their heads. The duo kept bickering as Rena Rouge sighed."Come on you two... I think Ice cream man's here." She'd alert, they'd turn to to see the distant Frozer skating.
Crystal Luck bit her tongue, her body was at the point of being frozen but that didn't stop her from commanding them to go. The heroine watched as Rena had activated her mirage, making a Crystal Luck doppelganger skating out in the open and it certainly lured a certain ice skater. The plan was starting as she glanced at Chat Blanche's direction. The salt was already poured at where it needed to be all they needed was-
Hold on... why is he looking at her instead of the doppelganger!?
"You think I'd be fooled!? You don't know how to skate! That other one had to be a fake!" Frozer had stopped skating as she internally cursed."And that's why I told you I should be the doppelganger and not you." Chat Blanche who had appeared beside her had commented, she'd side-glare at him."Shut it, I looked amazing." She'd elbow him weakly "Well now he's skating towards Rena." He'd roll his eyes but the duo soon realized the problem.
"He's skating towards Rena!" The duo repeated, Chat Blanche had hurriedly picked his partner up as they skated. But they knew they couldn't make it in time when Frozer decided to jump forward and lunge at the frozen Rena Rouge, his skates ready to land a critical hit.
"NO...!"
Rena Rouge had shielded herself with her arms, hiding until she never felt an impact. She'd squint her eye, eventually widening it when a green turtle like shield had withstood the blades of the skates. The Frozer was surprised, but still attempted to slice it in half as he used more force. It never once cracked, the vixen had been surprised to see a mysterious figure jump in and land a kick to the distracted Frozer.
"M-mr. Chan...! You shouldn't be out here! We need to escape!" He held on to him, attempting to move him when the old man never budged."...I saw all of that." He'd only word out, alarming Nino as he turned to him. Now his eyes weren't familiar at all, it looked so mysterious that made Nino not able to say anything so instead he'd go with this.
"Mr. Chan... You kept on avoiding this topic since that day... But I'll answer right now. So what if the slothful turtle isn't as strong as a mighty dragon, it's still a powerful jade that was made with the dragon."
Mr. Chan had only rose his brow, intrigued.
"Even if it's power is just... protecting others then so be it."
He'd stumble down the ice, coughing as he groaned-- glaring at the figure that stood in front of Rena Rouge. He had a deep green jumpsuit, a hood over his head with hexagon-like patterns spread throughout. A pair of goggles masked his face, whistling as the shield flied to his back. "Hope I'm not too late to the party!" He'd start, the other superheroes could only stare at him in surprise.
"Is... that?" Crystal Luck had stared."A new miraculous holder...!" Chat Blanche looked excited as the new hero had fought head to head with Frozer."Don't just stare...! Help him, break those skates!" She'd lightly kick him, he'd roll his eyes. He'd place her down, she'd instantly fall as he deadpanned. She still glared at him so he took that as an order to go help.
Rena Rouge could only stare, she'd bite her lip nervously as the grip on her arm tightened.
"Look like you're a little under the weather there Frozer!" Chat Blanche grinned, the male duo managed to trap him in place as he already activated his Cataclysm. Breaking the skates as the akuma flied out, Philippe had been back to normal-- fainted on the ground as Rena swooped in to carry him.
Crystal Luck managed to stand up, taking a step forward as she skated slightly. Swinging her yoyo around as it caught the akuma, purifying it as the snow butterfly had flied off. The group had now stared at the possible new entry of their superhero team. "Sup, I'm Carapace." He'd introduce himself, crossing his arms as he smiled at them.
"Purify!" She'd throw the sack upwards, removing the ice. Her attention now focused on Carapace as she was wary, she shouldn't be too sure here."You're Carapace...?" Her gaze was scary as Carapace only gulped in return, now he was being interviewed by the super heroine.
While this was going on, Rena Rouge had sulked. She was totally useless here, the grip on Philippe tightened until a hand landed on her shoulder. She'd look up to see Chat Blanche reassuring her with his usual goofy smile,
"You look under the-"
"You already used that pun, cat."
"Haha... right, well you seem on edge. But I'm glad you're safe." He'd grin, she'd avoid his smile."But... I was just useless out here... And ended up becoming a damsel-"
"So what? You're still new, you'll get used to this. You should've seen our mistakes back then." He'd snicker, lightly punching her shoulder."So chin up, we have a new member to greet." He'd earn a playful punch as well seeing the small smile Rena Rouge had given.
"Are we done with greetings yet? Don't ice-solate him all by yourself bug!" Chat Blanche skated over, making the heroine groan."That was the lamest pun you could ever come up with, you stupid cat!" Crystal Luck's frostbite was gone, now she was active and very verbal once again as they bickered once again.
Carapace could only laugh, eventually turning to Rena Rouge. "Hey, thanks for the save." She'd smile at him, he'd only nod as he played around with his shield."No problem, it's my job to save Paris too." He'd wink at her, she'd scoff."We only have room for 1 flirtatious cat here." She'd turn away, rolling her eyes.
"Well he's cool and all but I don't want to compete with the playboy of the team."
"Heard that alley cat!? He called you a playboy! But the difference is that you don't get girls!" Crystal Luck's banter with Chat Noir surprised the newbies of the team, they deadpanned as they each held the other back.
This was going to be more chaotic with two new superheroes to the team.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"This is... Philippe from Paris' Ice rink, he makes skating so much fun... and posted." He'd stop tapping on his phone, smiling at the skater as he was grateful."T-thank you so much Adrien Agreste...! I'll never forget this kindness!"
"I'll also contact some of Father's business partners, I hope this will get you students." He'd grin, waving him good bye as he walked to his friends."You worried us, you know?" Kagami glared at him, he'd nervously gulp.
"Sorry guys... I hid because I was scared... I'm sorry for worrying you all." He'd sulk, making an excuse to not reveal his identity as he earned comforting gazes."I don't care if you're scared, because I'm going to be there to protect you stupid." Kagami had jabbed him, he'd wince at the pain.
"Well this double date went well... Sorry Adrien." Luka apologized, it was him after all that invited him and got him and his girlfriend in danger because of it."N-no don't be! I don't mind, we still had fun remember?" Adrien chuckled in an easygoing manner and that relieved them slightly.
"We'll plan another date next time, and it won't disappoint this time." Marinette smiled, hugging the both of them.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"You did well, for a new hero." Fu had smiled, brewing tea as the newly detransformed Nino only stared at him in a wary gaze."Who... exactly are you?"
"Mr. Chan of course."
"...How did you get these thingies Scarlet Luck & Chat Noir have...? Were you... the one that gave these to them? Why would you... trust me?" He'd ramble many questions he could think of, so many questions still unanswered as Mr. Chan(?) only looked distant from him. "We've known each other for months, yes? I was seeing if you're capable of becoming... a superhero like them." He'd vaguely answer, a man of mystery that's what he was.
"But why... did you give me your power specifically?"
"...Would you believe me if it was a mere coincidence?"
"After all those mysteries and metaphors you gave me to decode? I don't think so." He'd mutter, a sharp answer Fu was satisfied with.
"Let's start our little chat then." He'd grin, setting the tea down on the table.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"Then where will you live-"
"I'm Paris' greatest fashion critic, I can buy my own house."
"T-then what about Chloe...? She'll be devastated...!" Andre's words were sharp and blunt, reminding the fashion critic of her own flesh and blood. She was about to answer until she heard the little dainty hands of a little girl holding on to the door, seeing her run off as her footsteps were more audible than her own husband's words.
"...Fine, I'll stay for a little longer. Only because I need to thoroughly plan an event for me, myself and I." Her words had been final, surprising even Andre."Wha-...?"
"But that divorce is happening." She'd storm off with those papers.
"Miss Allard...?"
A voice had startled the fashion critic, she'd flip her short bobbed hair over perfectly managed with expensive products as she fixed the sunglasses resting on her face."What? I'm busy recalling a ridiculous memory over here." She'd roll her eyes in annoyance.
"A-a-ah of course madame... I was just asking regarding the title should it be Audrey Allard's comeback or-" She'd be shushed by a harsh glare sent her away, a sole finger raised her way."Of course it should be the comeback of Paris greatest fashion critic to exist, get it right or you're fired."
Notes:
*edit: Changed Audrey's username to Allard. A personal choice meaning noble.
Chapter 10: Style Queen
Summary:
OKAY IT'S ALMOST A MONTH SINCE I UPDATED AND I'M SO SORRY.
I have no other reasons that having writer's block since this is one of the most important chapters in this season so I wanted to get it right. I did alot of revisions and changed so many things.
I originally didn't want this story to stray far from the original source but I've changed so much that at this point I'm nervous if I get this wrong.
So enjoy this VERY lenghty chapter because it took me a long time of thinking and writing.
Word count: 9883.
Currently longest chapter in the whole series.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chloe Bourgeois had woken up, her eyes glimmering with utter joy as she stretched her arms upwards. She'd squint her eye, expecting something but nothing ever happened.
...
She wasn't mad, she needed to beautify herself anyway.
The newly turned 15 year old stood up, wearing her bedroom slippers as she'd start to walk."Wait... where's Taki?" She'd question out loud, her peripheral vision darting fast but had no luck.
That bug was annoyingly silent today and that can't happen...!
"Taki!? Where are you!?" She'd raise her voice, walking around and inspecting every nook and cranny. Eventually, she gave up and proceeded to tune her face instead. Walking to her giant vanity filled with her usual freshen ups, make ups, and even hair ups.
"SURPRISE!"
"GAHHH!" Chloe screamed, having the reflex of a superhero as she grabbed her hair dryer and was very ready to chuck it to whoever had the audacity to scare the mayor's daughter AND Paris' superhero!
"Chloe it's me Tikki...!" The voice was distraught, the kwami frantically waving its arms around while her holder only had a face of displeasure."Why did you scare me like that!? You're like the devil! Even your red color reminds me of the devil!" Chloe shoo'd it away but it didn't follow along.
"If I was really a devil would I be helping you for the greater good?"
"Well you obviously got redeemed by an exceptional angel like me." She'd sparkle, the kwami wanted to barf from that witty retort.
"An angel sent down here because she was rejected by heaven maybe...?" Tikki landed down on the vanity, sitting on the little chair specifically tailored for it."An angel sent down here to protect Paris of course." The birthday girl had washed her face, already applying cosmetics as she tied her hair into a bun.
"I regret making you a gift."
"You got me a gift!? W-well of course you did-- duh." She was caught off guard, not really expecting the kwami to go through a lot of effort for her. The teen was too busy thinking and didn't realize that Tikki had already flied over by her ears.
"What the!?-"
A bright light came from her miraculous, the once gloomy and simple black studs were now silver hoops she used to wear. Chloe had been stunned, leaning on the mirror as she looked at it very closely to inspect it.
"Tada...! Think of it as security measure, I asked Master about this and he taught me how to change the appearance." The kwami gestured, touching the earrings once again, turning into a feathered design.
"Studs! Hoops! Dangles! Teardrops! And drops! It has every type of earrings!" It changed shape each time she listed a type of earrings, the teenager turned to her kwami as she almost comically teared up. "I can finally get escape this fashion disaster!"
"...It's just earrings?" The kwami was happy its gift was well received. "And do you know how effective they can be!? So many outfits I can wear once again-"
"But don't you wear the same outfit-" Chloe shushed it with a finger, further cradling the little kwami."Don't ruin the moment, Taki. It's my birthday! Save it for next time wait how about a no next time!" The blonde rolled her eyes, Tikki could only sigh but eventually chuckled.
"Well... compared to possibly the hundred gifts your father gives you, I don't think it can even compare." The kwami stayed humble, like the wise oldie it was while Chloe rolled her eyes. She'd place the kwami on her hands, making it face her.
"You did what he didn't, being thoughtful." Chloe showed a rare soft expression, the stubborn brat seldomly ever showed it. Tikki only widened its eyes, surprised but in a positive light.
"Ah, Tikki you're not doing it correctly. Try again and don't do that method, it'll strain your consciousness." The guardian advised, making the kwami halt whatever it was doing.
"I swear I could do it this time..." The kwami sulked, Fu only rose a brow and placed some little treats for it."I don't see why you're trying this hard... This suggestion of yours is quite wise and practical however..."
The kwami focused once again, not minding his words.
"Tikki you can't fully control your powers for this, it would be more efficient if your holder helped-"
"I'm sorry master... but this is... a surprise." That caught him off guard, confused at the kwami's sudden words."A surprise...? For your holder?" He'd eventually realize, wording his guess. Of course he noticed the shocked expression of the kwami, it's eyes were practically screaming on how he figured that out.
"Y-yes master... it's her birthday soon and I thought this would be a good gift for her, of course it'll also help with her identity that's what I've been mostly thi-" Fu gestured with his eyes, making the kwami stop its ramblings. "Talk less and breathe, Tikki. I understand your intentions. It's heartwarming to see you care for her."
"Now then... from the top, this is your 50th attempt yes? Focus all of your attention and power on the fake earrings once again."
"Yes master."
"Happy birthday Chloe." It greeted, snuggling close to her holder's cheeks. Chloe gave a small smile, holding the kwami to her cheek snuggling it delicately. "Now this is getting too icky, I have a party to plan." She'd stop, placing the kwami down. The blonde is going to spend this day on regal glamour.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"Wow... the hotel is decked in yellow...!" Tikki commented on the grand hotel halls, beautifully decorated in party streams and balloons. A bouquet of her favorite flowers catered with care and pristine."Duh, it's my favorite color. To be more specific it's canary yellow."
"...Why is it your favorite color?"
"Because it's mama's favorite color." Chloe had answered quickly, like a second nature to the blonde while the kwami only looked at her even more worriedly.
"Chloe-"
"Chloe dear...! Happy birthday my little princess!" Her father had appeared, suited in regal glamour as he presented a bouquet. The blonde girl only rose her brow, crossing her arms.
She changed into a light blue off shoulder, ruffled delicately on her top part of her romper jump-shorts. Her miraculous transformed into golden hoops that complimented her simple gold heart necklace, finishing off her outfit with sand colored wedge sandals. Lastly, her hair was let loose-- cascading down her back rather than her usual ponytail.
What? Her mother was coming she HAD to look like a fashion critic's daughter.
"Thanks daddy." She gave a simple answer, taking the bouquet. Of course it looked exceptional, each flower placed carefully and complimented each other. Chloe wasn't sure if her father really chose this or if it was his assistant that did all the clever thinking.
"Now, now princess. Your birthday banquet is waiting for you and of course I even made an indoor gym just for you-"
"I never asked for an indoor gym daddy, I told you to work out." She'd stop him mid sentence, surprising the mayor as he quickly coughed."O-oh of course, my bad I must've misheard you then." He'd visibly sulk, his back slouched already while his daughter twitched her eye in annoyance. "I wasn't complaining though, get it together already." She was but she'd rather not deal with this problem further.
They'd arrive at the lobby, seeing the hotel staff lined up and bowed before the birthday girl. She'd glance at her father who had recovered, looking proud at his effort. This was a very welcome gift for the blonde however, her arrogance rising while Tikki twitched its eye.
"Daddy this is amazing! Of course I deserve this!" She'd squeal, hugging her father. He was going to enjoy this hug until she had already pulled away to go outside. Andre hasn't given up yet though, escorting his daughter outside the establishment for the next part of his extravagant birthday gift.
"Of course we'll be off next to-"
[THE COMEBACK OF PARIS' GREATEST FASHION CRITIC TO EXIST!]
Megaphones were raised, speakers were tuned loudly to announce the event. Several billboards plastered with her face on it, cars had passed by them going to a crowded building from afar. Andre grit his teeth, that showoff...!
"Mama...!" Chloe however had an entirely different reaction, cupping her cheeks as she looked amazed. Her own birth giver was such a big deal to one of the most fashion-centric cities and she, the daughter was just like her!
"Chloe dear let's not go there, how about going to your birthday banquet instead?-" He was already shushed by her."You're ridiculous daddy, utterly ridiculous! Mama's here in Paris and I finally have the chance to see her!"
"But she hasn't even gone to see you-?!"
"She's just waiting for me, I know it."
"She doesn't care about us!" Her father added in, that made her freeze in place. Her hands turned to tight fists, her teeth gritted. The comebacks were at the back of her tongue but she could never muster them out. He was right but the blonde threaded on that sliver of hope.
"...She came back on my birthday." She'd start, glaring at him fiercely making him falter."And if you're just going to be like this for the whole day then you're not invited to my birthday party!" She'd shout, already turning to leave. She didn't even spare him a glance and already went inside limo.
"Chloe...!" Tikki called out, heavily anxious from that argument between the father and daughter. It was flabbergasted at how much Chloe seemed to really love her mother, however the kwami was even more confused. Why exactly did Chloe love her so badly...?
"To go through some lengths..." It muttered, observing the expression of her holder. To the kwami, the blonde was spunky and obnoxious, full of sass and a spoiled brat.
But being anxious? She was never like that.
Before the creature could pry further they had already arrived to where they needed to be, it looked out the window to see the event entirely. A red carpet sprawled out at the center, body guards lined up to prevent the intrigued audience. Multiple cameramen and paparazzi stationed as their cameras flashed, Nadja had also been standing with her microphone. The cameras were rolling, the reporter was ready to interview whoever stepped on the red spectacle.
She couldn't see her mother but she could see those cameras flashing.
Chloe Bourgeois stepped out of the limousine, gaining attention from the audience-- cameras already aimed at her. She'd smirk, just the way she likes it.
She was Chloe Bourgeois, mayor's daughter, daughter of a fashion critic, and Paris' superhero(even if they don't know it yet).
Walking forward with careful steps, she'd give an obnoxious smile that just screams she was better than everybody else. Tikki wanted to smack her head at this moment but there's too much eyes.
She'd eventually pause in front of the reporter who already leaned in with her microphone."Ah if it isn't Miss Audrey's daughter! Chloe Bourgeois herself! I'm happy to see you here."
"Of course you are, who wouldn't?" Tikki really wanted to bite her so badly. "How do you feel about this event? Mr. Gabriel Agreste really went all out for this comeback did he?"
"It feels amazing, utterly amazing of course. Ma-mother gave that hermit the stardom so of course he should return the favor."
"We love to see that comradery! I forgot to mention but I love your outfit, truly deserving the title of being a fashion critic's daughter!"
"I learned from the best, although I can't say the same with yours." The blonde shrugged while Nadja twitched, this was the second time her clothes were insulted. "This was a wonderful time Chloe Bourgeois, Ms. Audrey is already inside." Nadja concluded the short interview, Chloe never spared a glance and already left to walk inside.
Like mother like daughter, unfortunately.
Chloe was practically squealing at this point, she was so close to seeing her once again. It's been so long since she ever saw her, all she knew about her mother was information found on the internet. Basically she stalked her.
She'd see two split hallways, a large hall and a venue. Her eyes twitched, this was going to take awhile to even find her."Where could mother be?" She'd question out loud, her kwami peeking its head out also following suit in looking for her. It shouldn't be THAT hard, that woman should look like an older Chloe.
"The fashion show is about to start... she should be at the venue." She'd conclude, looking to see the crowd. The blonde didn't need to look further because Mama always gained attention, she HAD to be there.
"Can you survive that crowd...?" Tikki shuddered, Chloe only laughed."I'm the mayor's daughter of course I can." Looking at her little kwami like it just said something utterly ridiculous.
"...Of course you can."
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Adrien stared at the mirror, fixing a stray hair to perfect his hairstyle. Today had been Audrey's comeback special, his father hosted a fashion show in honor of her arrival. The Agreste designer had been grateful for the fashion critic that recognized him after all.
Even if it was just pretend.
Being a model, he was tasked to show off one of Gabriel's memorial collection, an intricately detailed overcoat with a black dress shirt underneath. Some matching slacks with polished black shoes, the last part of his costume would be the bowler hat Marinette had designed back then.
He'd sigh, leaning on the vanity while his kwami appeared munching on its usual old cheese."I think the tie's too tight...? Plagg does this loo- nevermind you're not paying attention." He'd roll his eyes, the kwami laughed in amusement.
"Kid you look ridiculous."
"I... I was totally expecting that type of answer." He wasn't even fazed anymore, grabbing his phone to text Kagami. It was unfortunate she couldn't make it this time, her upcoming tournament just had to be the same time this whole event was happening.
"Honestly what's the point of these fashion shows? I don't see the fun of seeing someone walk...! Looking at my beloved camembert is definitely way better!" It smooched it, gobbling it afterwards.
"Speaking of fashion shows... Chloe still hasn't arrived?" He'd questions, his eyes lingering on the door. He was expecting for her to just appear and complain about the crowd but she never appeared."You waiting on her kid? Better not get your hopes up since her mother is here or whatever."
"How... do you know that?" Adrien turned to his kwami that flinched.
"Uh..."
"Can you stop being a bore! Come on we haven't hung out in a long time sugarcube!" Plagg complained, laying on the rooftop with Tikki at its side. However his supposed equal wasn't paying attention at all, very distracted. "Maybe if you'd help me, this would be so much easier!" Tikki snapped, shooing it away.
"Ugh I do NOT see why you have to go through all that effort! Aren't we already giving them the greatest gift secluded kids like them can get? POWERS!"
"It's a SURPRISE for her birthday Plagg, and her mother's arriving too. I have to quickly think of something or else I..."
"You're competing with her MOTHER? Sugarcube... this is priceless! You want to be mama Tikki-"
"Plagg you're not helping!"
"Because its a waste of time! I'm going to bother Trixx instead," It paused, looking at Tikki who had a very annoyed expression from his lack of care."Why don't you just ask the master for help? You obviously know I won't help."
"Was it bad to have faith in you?" Tikki narrowed its eyes, Plagg only chuckled."for some kwami as unlucky as me? You should've known."
Tikki facepalmed while Plagg flied off.
"Kid her mom's practically plastered everywhere, I may love-"
"Obsessed." Adrien corrected, making the kwami flinch."-Be ossessed with camembert but I'm not blind, kid." Plagg rolled its eyes, Adrien threw camembert at it but the moldy cheese already captured in its mouth.
"Its her birthday today too, and her mom came back at the same day. Maybe this is a chance for them to reconnect?" He was hopeful, happy for his best friend. Because it had been him who handled her at her worst, remembering the turmoil and agony she was in.
"I know her mom isn't really the... greatest person in the past, but she must've changed now right?" Adrien questioned Plagg, like even he wasn't sure. The kwami only squinted its eye, for the first time it had a conflicted expression on its face but the blonde never knew what it meant.
"...You kid."
A knock alarmed the both of them, making the kwami hide in his pockets. Adrien would be confused, the fashion show was still in 15 minutes was it held early...?
He'd open the door, but was pleasantly surprised to see his girlfriend on the other side dressed to impress."K-kagami! Didn't you have that tournament-"
"Oh I won of course." She'd say it like it was no big deal, Adrien was expecting she'd win anyway but-
"But you were a city away...?"
"And? I see no problem, I had to come because you were going to model of course. Besides I need to scare away the girls that will flirt you..." She'd whisper the last part, having a possessive glare aimed at the side. So fierce that the idle plant was on the verge of death from fright.
"Thanks! You're so supportive Kagami." He'd hug her abruptly, surprising her as her cheeks flushed. She'd make them move inside, closing the door behind her.
Now that they were alone, she'd give a bashful kiss on his forehead. Her cuteness made him chuckle as he did the same.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Chloe managed to get in the VIP rooms of the venue, being the daughter and best friend of the important people here had its quirks. Now she was here, so close to meeting her mom once again. "Audrey Allard." She'd read the name plastered on the door, her hands were shaking at this point. It's been a long time since her own mother has seen her, she should be amazed with her growth.
She'd open the door slightly, her head peeking out. There she was, Audrey Allard elegantly sitting on some chair focused on her phone. Of course she didn't know it was Chloe yet, if she knew she'd already turn her head and hug her.
Chloe just needs to mark her presence first.
"Ahem Mo-"
"Didn't I tell you to give me some space? Honestly you're on the brink of being fired as my assistant." Her mother suddenly cut her off, already motioning her hands without even looking to shoo the new nuisance. "I'm not your assistant, I'm Chloe." The blonde surprisingly had the patience to tolerate the diva, all she got was the clicking of the tongue as a reply.
"So? Do you expect me to know you? You're fired."
"Mama... you can't fire your own daughter." Chloe rolled her eyes, the grip on the door frame tightened while the fashionista manages to subtly flinch at that information. She turned to look at her, adjusting her sunglasses as she looked at her clearly.
"Claudine...?" The fashionista gasped, abruptly standing up to face her clearly. She didn't walk over however, just frozen in place. This could've been a touching reunion for a mother and daughter IF the mother got her name right.
"...It's Chloe, mom."
"Yes, Ashley whatever." She'd huff, sitting back down. The woman was back to being aloof, to a cold and frightening critic. However this didn't faze Chloe, the blonde convinced herself that her mother was just like that.
"How are you even in here? Do you have enough fame and reputation to even get in here?-"
"No I told them I was your own daughter." Chloe gave a small smile, her nails digging on her skin even deeper."Ah, I see." The woman visibly looked disappointed, a shifting gaze that looked down at her.
Chloe didn't imagine it would be like this, a one sided conversation between them. She expected open arms to hug her, finally showering her with affection, gifting her with so many souvenirs from New York, finally calling her exceptional enough to be with her.
"So how was New York mom! How were the photo shoots and the fashion shows!" She never gave up, already hurrying to her side. She attempted to hold her hand but it was smacked away.
"It was... decent, New York obviously brings more to the table instead of some little city called Paris." Audrey rolled her eyes, Chloe eagerly nodded her head in agreement.
"Obviously! Paris can NEVER compare to New York! But you're here now mom! Paris may be a bit eh... but at least your family is here!" She'd notice the disgusted expression look on her mother's face, her voice died down as her head hung low.
"I... thought about you a lot, I always dreamed this would happen. Where we meet and go do shopping trips and look down at the commoners that aren't like us... that can never compare to us... to you." She rambled, hoping she was listening. But the girl's heart broke when her mom was busy scrolling on her phone. The disinterest had hurt her.
"Mom... did you... ever miss me?" Her voice was so hushed, unlike her usual snarkiness. Words carefully said with hopeful glint. The girl wished her entire life to just meet her again, to have her attention aimed at her. She was surprised when her mother finally looked up, her attention away from that dreaded phone, now it was aimed at her.
"I forgot you existed."
Audrey spoke with bitterness, unlike her daughter she said those words so carelessly. Like she never cared for how she felt, it didn't matter to her that she was hurt with those soulless words.
"B-but y-you... came back on my birthday...! Did you... even know it was my birthday!?" Chloe finally snapped, raising her voice--glaring at the one who gave her this life, these self destructive thoughts, these harmful things she has done just to get her approval.
Silence.
That was her answer from her.
"...It's best you leave, the fashion show is starting and I'd rather prepare for that than entertaining someone that isn't even worth my time." Audrey finally spoke, choosing to ignore her daughter's outburst and problem.
"R-right of course..." Like the obedient daughter that she was, she turned to leave-- not forgetting to close the door hard to signify that she was upset.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Chloe sped up, avoiding the unknowing crowd. She wanted to be alone, she needed to be alone. She couldn't handle this, she never wanted this. She felt like a fool, a big fool for ever believing her mother could ever love her back. A fool for hoping to be enough for her.
"Chloe...!" Tikki flied out, comforting the blonde as they eventually found a hiding spot. The kwami drooped, seeing its holder sink to the floor and hug her knees. The spoiled brat never even considered how dirty the floor must've been, she didn't care-- she stooped that low.
"I just wanted her to love me...! Is that so hard for somebody like her?" She'd choke a sob, asking Tikki."It's not..." It slowly replied, patting her on the head, even stroking it gently.
"Then why can't she...? Am I that unlovable...? I did everything I could to be like her...!" She looked up to her kwami, her eyes pleading for guidance. "She's not worth your effort..." Tikki didn't know what to say.
"She's my own mother...!"
"And she isn't a good mother Chloe... she caused you this suffering...!" Tikki yelped, holding her despite its small figure."No... it's not her's... it's mine. I... shouldn't have had expectations-"
"Don't blame yourself! It's her fault for being a terrible mother- Chloe please... you're just a child..." Tikki tried its best to hug her, she never shifted and stayed in place. Chloe only cried, her tears heavily falling.
"Am I... just not exceptional enough...?"
Before Tikki could respond it widened its eyes, seeing the most vile thing approaching its own owner. An akuma, flying towards her. And before Tikki could do anything, it was too late as it already went inside Chloe's sunglasses.
"CHLOE...!"
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"W-where... am I?" She'd question to the void, seeing nothing. She swore she was at the venue bawling her eyes out, now she was at some weird black screen? She must've been hallucinating.
"Chloe...! You've been ignoring me, you've been using me...!" She'd suddenly see Sabrina appear in front of her, shouting at her in an angry manner."S-sabrina-"
Smack...!
Chloe had grit her teeth. How dare this fleabag even dare to hit her as if she's at her level-
Chloe froze when she saw the disgusted look of the gingerette, an expression she'd never show to her.
"Boohoo! Once I leave you'll have NO friends at all! You'll be a total loser who nobody cares about! I quit being your friend!" Sabrina already turned to leave, Chloe clung to her. "You can't just quit! I'll give you tickets to Jagged Stone's concert-"
"Poor little Chloe...! Having to bribe her friends to say! What a pity!" Voices chorused as she'd cover her ears, closing her eyes shut."Shut up...! I'm not pitiful!" Once she'd open her eyes, the setting had changed.
To the Dupaincheng bakery, where she never wanted to be in.
"Oh it's Chloe!" Marinette had greeted, waving her over. Chloe had been uneasy, not wanting to even speak to her. She needed to figure out how to get back to Tikki this was too dange-
She'd yelp as Marinette roughly grabbed her hands, yanking her over.:"What the hell Marinette Dupaincheng! It freaking hurts! Let go...! Get your stupid poor baker hands off me!"
"Oh it hurts Chloe...? But if you think about it... you've done far more worst things to me." Marinette turned to her, letting her go but not without throwing her to the ground. "Oh but don't worry, I know exactly why!" Marinette clapped her hands together, suddenly the bakery was flooded with multiple people.
"It's because you want what I have! You jealous little spoiled brat!" She'd laugh, the people around them also began laughing with her. Chloe shuddered, backing away until Marinette yanked her to stand up once again.
"I have a lot of friends, I'm loved by everyone!" All of their classmates surrounded her lovingly, the people they both knew showed up to shower with praise (even Jagged Stone was in there).
"We love you Marinette...!"
"And my family loves me wholeheartedly!" She was pampered by her parents, such a loving display made Chloe sink lower. That hope she had resurfacing.
"I have all the things you wanted... I have everything you desire!"
"No shut up you baker girl you're nothing to me..!" She'd fall, landing on another place. But she'd frantically stand up when she knew where it was.
The Agreste manor.
She'd frantically open the gate, but it had been locked shut. Chloe needed to see him now, she needed his comfort...!
"Adrien...! It's your best friend let me in!" She'd bang on the gates loudly, seeing the camera at the side aimed at her with a speaker below it. That's their communicator, she remembered pulling pranks on it!
"Secretary or whoever you are- tell Adrien I'm here, his bestfriend!" Chloe ordered, talking to the mouth piece."Adrien does not wish to associate with somebody like you." A voice could be heard, Chloe was sure it was the assistant.
"That's just Gabriel being a killjoy let my Adrikins speak!" She'd roll her eyes, until she heard a familiar groan on the other line."Adrikins...! Let me in!" The blonde pleaded, banging on the gates.
She had heard his voice, a voice that had always comforted her, now sounding like he never wanted to be near her. Something she never expected hearing from him,
"Nathalie she's still here...?"
"I'm sorry Adrien, she wouldn't budge until she talks to you." Chloe could hear his groan on the other line, she chose to be hopeful. "Adrikins...! It's Me Chloe!-"
"I know, Chloe would you please leave...? I'm not in the mood to fake being your friend right now."
"W-what...? Fake...?"
"You honestly think I could genuinely tolerate a selfish brat like you? I only did it because my father told me to, being your supposed friend."
"Y-you're lying... this isn't funny! You'd never say something like that after what we've been through-"
"Nathalie kick her out, fast." He voiced it like a command, with an absolute tone. Chloe backed away, turning to see a crowd forming behind her, seeing them laugh at her like a circus act, pulling their phones out to video her like some wild animal.
"Pitiful Chloe used by her own childhood friend!" They all chanted, she'd frantically cover her face. Chloe wanted to run and hide, to disappear from this world, to disappear from their judgemental gaze.
As she run, she bumped into something causing her to fall back to the ground. She was about to complain until she saw a large figure towering over her.
"...Mama." She'd squeak out, visibly scared as the tall style queen turned to her. The woman stayed silent, only crossing her arms with a raised brow. "Mama... please I can't handle this anymore..." She'd hold on to her, clinging to her.
"This nightmare keeps repeating...! Everyone keeps abandoning me!" She'd sob madly, crying in front of her mother as if that's what she wanted all along.
"You should've just disappeared."
"Mama...?"
"YOU SHOULD'VE NEVER BEEN BORN!" Audrey loudly voiced, making Chloe step back in shock. The blonde little girl shrunk to her child state, to the time where her mother first went to New York. "You costed me my career in Paris...!" Audrey pointed down at her, with a menacing tone. "B-but you chose to keep me!" She'd stand up, her voice like a child.
"Because I thought you would be like me!"
"I've always acted like you...!"
"But you turned out to be an unexceptional nobody!" Audrey clicked her tongue, turning away from her to leave."Mama...!" She' chase after her, but once she got close her mother had already disappeared.
"Her mother thinks she's a mistake!"
"SHUT UP!" Chloe raised her voice, turning everywhere to desperately find who has been commenting every single time. All she could see was a black void.
Her legs were weak, she decided to sink. She felt like crying, she let those tears fall. Her heart was shattered, she didn't know how to mend it back.
But the location where her eyes were had suddenly hurt, gripping on the sides of her head tightly as she screamed. Her voice cracking, her vision clouded with a purple hue. Eventually, she'd see the glowing purple outline of a butterfly mask on her.
"GAHH!" It hurts, so badly that she screamed loudly. An ear piercing scream that could've sent chills to one's bones.
"Chloe Bourgeois... what a pitiful soul. All you ever wanted was her love." She'd widen her eyes, hearing the deep voice filled with honey.
"I'll give you everything you could ever desire, your childhood friend, your fame, friends, and even your mother's love." Chleo could see everyone from her memories standing before her, their expressions becoming affectionate.
"All you have to do... is give me Scarlet Luck and Chat Noir's miraculous." Like a puppet on a string, she'd instinctively hold on to her ears. Feeling for something but there was nothing, she'd snap out of this trance when she realized.
This was akumatization, she was sure of it now.
...Tikki isn't here.
Chloe needed to think fast, she was threading on dangerous grounds. A mind game the Moth has started, and he was about to win. But the spoiled brat never wanted that to happen, because being a spoiled brat means getting what she wants.
"Our first lesson for you two, Scarlet Luck and Chat Noir... is to prevent ourselves from becoming akumatized."
"Why do we even need to do this! We're superheroes!" Chloe groaned, not interested at all as Chat Noir smacked her. "Bug he's our master...! His words are absolute!"
"Well his shortness is also absolute! HAHA- OWOW...!" Master Fu had somehow hit her without even standing up, having a satisfied look on his face while Scarlet Luck cried in pain.
"You two are Paris' defenders, this city's pillar. If you both fall then Paris would crumble. That's why it's necessary to teach you this technique." Master Fu stood up, now doing weird hand gestures.
"A technique to fight akumatization."
"...Hey Hawkmoth... how dare you pry into my memories!" She'd shout, the purple mask dimming as the subtle cracks of this world started to form.
"H-how did you-"
"I'm not your goddamn toy you lazy bum!" She'd copy Fu's hand gestures, that supposed technique that was shockingly working. Chloe refreshed her mind, thinking of serenity as the ground started to shake.
"I-impossible how did you break free-"
"Because I'm THE Chloe Bourgeois, and maybe you'll realize that nobody uses me and gets away with it. Not even my own mother!" Chloe got back her snappish and cocky expression on her face. She wasn't just the mayor's daughter, she was many things,
Paris' beloved superhero,
Adrien's best friend,
The finest blonde bombshell around,
Tikki's holder,
Master Fu's star pupil,
She was Chloe Bourgeois, and she's nobody's shadow!
"My resolve is clear Hawkmoth... you will never win, you will never ever get me to be your puppet, and you will never get Scarlet Luck and Chat Noir's miraculous...!" She'd see Hawkmoth's panicked expression in front of her, his supposed cold exterior crumbling.
"So remember this Hawkmoth, you failed in akumatizing me." She'd point to him, smiling eagerly in triumph. The void around them started to crack immensely,
"...It seems I underestimated you... brat." He'd turn to butterflies, disappearing.
I won't ever let you win.
That was Chloe Bourgeois' new resolve, gone was the goal of ever becoming like her mother.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
The blonde was back to the real world, desperately catching for her breath as she'd gasp repeatedly. Her very worried kwami kept clinging to her. "Chloe...! You... you did it! You fought back akumatization!" Tikki was ecstatic, pleasantly surprised as it saw her proud expression.
"Obviously, you doubted your own holder?"
"W-well... akumatizations are very hard to break free from... Chloe... I'm so proud of you." Her kwami teared up, hugging her."I felt so useless... not knowing what to do when you just fainted-"
"Hey Taki, you're the one giving me powers here." She'd roll her eyes, gripping the hoops on her ears."Y-yeah but...!"
"But we got something more serious to deal with and that's capturing the akuma!" Chloe turned to see the akuma flying off in the distance, the kwami turning to look as well. Tikki looked at her with determination, smiling at her.
"Tikki spots o-"
She'd pause, seeing the akuma flying into her mother's hat-- to the golden roses plastered on it. The duo deadpanned at the sight, Chloe only twitched her eye.
"Your mother got... Chloe can you handle fighting your own mother...? You adore her!" The kwami faced the unusually smiling blonde. "...Guess I have to thank Hawkmoth for making me realize I was being stupid." She'd stand up, stretching her arms.
"Tikki, spots on...!"
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Gabriel's exclusive fashion show had started and it had been Adrien's turn to model. Here he was on the catwalk, posing for the cameras as she showed off his father's design and even Marinette's feathered hat. He'd glance at Kagami's direction, winking at her while the stoic girl managed to give a subtle blush.
He'd be at the end, holding the hat as he smiled at the cameras. Until sudden gold particles arrived on the stage, everyone turned in shock as a golden figure appeared with her staff.
"A fashion show starting without the queen of style? Glitterally unacceptable!" Her voice was loud and blaring, frightening everyone around her as the crowd slowly stood up. Adrien readied himself as Style Queen had noticed him,
"Where is that ungrateful Gabriel Agreste!? It's my day and he's not even here...!"
"My father isn't here!"
"Well, then, if fashion-disaster daddy isn't here, I'll just have to settle for Agreste Junior! You're fired!" She'd use her staff to shoot, a golden beam was quickly aimed at him. Adrien braced himself, covering his face expecting to be hit.
But nothing happened.
He squinted his eye, slowly widening them when he saw Kagami took the hit for him. Taking a step back to fully realize what just happened. His girlfriend turned to a solid statue of gold with a pose of defending him. The crowd screamed as they started to run at the sight. "That gloomy girl DID need glitter after all!" She'd ready to aim at Adrien again, but the heroine herself had arrived just in time.
"No I was a second too late!" Scarlet Luck's voice was loud enough to make them turn to her, especially Style Queen. Adrien desperately held on to Kagami only to feel her sink when touched.
"What an atrocious suit! That bug look is so last year!" Style Queen aimed a beam at her, she'd jump to the side and blew a kiss."We have a new trendsetter around here, and it's definitely not you!" Making her yoyo spin, she'd throw it to the victim only for it to phase through her.
"WHAT!?" Scarlet Luck was too shocked to even move away from the new one that was going for her. It took Chat Noir having to yank her from the side for her to realize she was still being targeted,
"Why are you so surprised? It's not the first time your plans failed." Chat Noir rolled his eyes, that made her grit her teeth and childishly shook him. "Leather catsuits are so not it for you!" This time it was Scarlet Luck's turn to push him out of the beam's way. She had time to snicker and be lightly smacked by him,
"Can you two stop flirting! There's civilians being turned to gold here!" Rena Rouge made her appearance, aiding civilians run as Style Queen had absorbed all the golden statues. Adrien stared at Kagami as she was sucked into the staff along with the others. Style Queen had escaped in a form of golden dust as the superhero team grouped up together.
"Whoa! Looks like I'm late to the party!" Carapace had just arrived, sliding in with no hesitation as the trio stares at him."The main attraction always arrives last after all!" Chat Noir swooped in already, and swung his arm around the turtle hero's shoulder.
"This handsome feline gets it!" They'd brofist, making the ladies facepalm.
"Nevermind you two made are eachother." Rena facepalmed, Scarlet however was surprisingly silent when she saw the panicked mayor outside the building. While the trio talked, she'd sneak out to see him.
"Oh! Scarlet Luck...! Please my princess is in there! Is she safe!? Did that witch take her...!?" The mayor was panicking, grasping for the superheroine as she only stared at him in surprise and glee. "She was my first priority of course, don't worry mayor she's safe and sound." She'd pat him on the back, turning to see Chat Noir crossing his arms with a raised brow. "You look like you're looking at someone that's gorgeous, can't blame you." She'd snicker, he'd comically look disgusted.
"I just thought you did something stupid and try fighting her on your own." He'd roll his eyes, unamused."But that's something you'd do." They'd butt heads while the other duo came over to them. "Can't survive a day without you two flirting around here." Rena groaned, making the two look disgusted."Now that my minions are here-"
Scarlet Luck was immediately elbowed by Chat Noir.
"-Superhero team, let's go to wherever that fashion disaster is." She was about to storm off until she was lightly yanked back by Chatton."Where are you heading without telling us?" Their gaze made her flinch, "Obviously in Grand Pariś hotel, she gotta be there."
"No... she's not there... she'd never go there." Chat slowly muttered, making her look surprised and confused with that tone. He talks as if he knows her personally, which shouldn't be possible since a woman obsessed with trends would never go near out of style furry conventions."Then if what Chat Noir says is true then... she has to be at the Agreste mansion!" The squad turned to Rena Rouge, who faltered with their confused gazes.
"W-well she was looking for Gabriel Agreste so..." She'd shrink even more, until feeling a pat on the back from Scarlet Luck who smiled."What are we waiting for then! Let's go~!" She'd already hurry off first, leaving the team behind as they only groaned.
"She seems more riled up for some reason..." Chat Noir questioned, the other two only shrugged as they followed along.
Scarlet Luck landed on the Agreste gates, thinking of a plan. But she wasn't expecting Style Queen to already turn to dust and already leave."Goddamnit, she never was the one that stood still." She'd stand back up again, feeling the rest of the team land down behind her. "Where's she headed now?" Carapace looked confused, seeing the weird movements of gold, squinting his eye.
"There's only one way to find out!" Chat Noir smirked, chasing after while they only nodded.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
They'd land on a roof near the eiffel tower, seeing Style Queen set her base there for now. The superheroes hunched over, discussing a plan as they sent Rena Rouge to scout the area."This particular Style Queen is quite a rare case of akuma, she seems powerful." Chat Noir commented, already sitting down in a relaxed state.
"...This victim is a fashionista called Audrey Allard, hence her name. I don't even know why she was akumatized when its supposed to be her day." Scarlet Luck said bitterly, surprising the guys as they stared at her. Carapace pondered, his mind thinkering. "She seemed cocky... giving her a false sense of confidence that she'll win should be out trump card." He'd conclude, making the duo stunned and clap at his idea.
Rena Rouge eventually arrived, being the fastest one out of the group."She's scouting for us, but for some reason she placed some golden rose in a golden barrier." She'd report, looking over to the tower once again."That's where her akuma should be, of course she'd guard it." Carapace added in, now he needed to think of a plan-
"I've already thought of an idea then! But I've got to warn you all, it'll be risky." Scarlet Luck surprised the green turtle, he'd be surprised at her sudden outburst."You've always been a massive risk taker." Chat Noir rolled his eyes, Scarlet Luck stood up and ignored his sarcasm.
"Oh trust me, this will be fun. That fashionista needs a warm welcome from Paris' superheroes after all."
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Style Queen had stationed herself at the eiffel tower, her eyes scanning the entirety of Paris. She'd stand on the side railings, eventually seeing only Scarlet Luck and Chat Noir appear. "Here's the out of style duo! Where's the rest of your dumb team? Oh I know, they're ashamed of their drags!" She'd already sent out a wave of gold as they jumped out of the way.
"They're obviously not appearing because they know their eyes will be tainted when they see your dollar store skinsuit!" Scarlet Luck managed to get out a remark, almost being hit as the railings behind her turned to bitter gold. It had been thanks to Chat Noir that she wasn't turned into a golden monument.
"You must really hate this person..."
"Who wouldn't?" Chat Noir had handed her the flag as she got to work, he had distracted Style Queen in her stead. Once he got the signal, he'd jump back next to his partner's side as she'd also hand him the flag pole with glue on it. The duo now both had a flag pole in their hands as Style Queen was only confused at this random gesture,
"Independence day? ON MY ARRIVAL?" She'd transform to gold herself, taking aim at them as she'd hit them multiple times. The duo maneuvered quickly, using their flags wisely to use it as their defense. Style Queen eventually landed back to her spot, posing as usual."A glue diet? Now that's origi- ugh...!" She'd quickly notice, looking down as her abdomen part had been gone. Style Queen looked over, seeing the golden dust stuck on both their flags.
"Why are you so surprised? You've always been the one doing ridiculous diets, why is this any different?" Scarlet Luck remarked, twirling the flag around while Chat Noir managed to snicker from that one. This infuriated Style Queen, attacking them once again relentlessly-- not giving them enough time.
"I will squash you like the nasty bugs you are...!" She'd manage to topple them over, making them land far from the golden barrier she made."Hahaha! You're no match for Style Queen, my poor Scarlet Luck & Chat Noir. Soon, you'll be nothing but a bad memory, like shoulder-pads!" She'd already aim her staff towards them. The golden rays starting to form, Scarlet Luck's gaze never faltered-- their yoyo and staff started to beep as Chat Noir raised his arm.
"CATACLYSM!"
He'd aim it below him, the eiffel tower as it started to deteriorate and collapse. This surprised Style Queen as she lost her balance, she wasn't expecting the superheroes to be this brazen...!? They were superheroes for a reason...!
Scarlet Luck quickly stood up, her balance faltering but that never stopped her as she charged ahead. Grabbing the rose when the barrier was crumbling. Style Queen stood in shock, only staring at the ladybug superhero with a dumbfounded expression. "W-why would you think of this...!? You're insane!" Style Queen mustered up to utter, the heroine only turned to her as she snapped the golden rose in half.
"Oh I'm not insane, I'm Paris' superheroine Scarlet Luck." She'd smile, capturing the akuma as the eiffel tower crumbled.
"You're going to... WHAT!?" Carapace was dumbfounded, shaking the already determined Scarlet Luck."My plan is simple! Make Chat Noir cataclysm the eiffel tower! That will catch her off guard then we can-"
"There's no way I'm agreeing to that! Why can't I just cataclysm the barrier instead!?" Chat Noir grit his teeth, his unapproving look aimed at the superheroine."Audrey Allard is too clever, she's a ruthless businesswoman that gets what she wants. She'll know we're going to aim for that barrier." Scarlet Luck replied matter of factly.
"But can't we just break through her expectations...!? There's 4 of us-"
"We need her to be caught off guard, to surprise her! We'll make her second guess herself! Make her think she won but the eiffel tower collapsing isn't one of her predictions!" Scarlet Luck stood up, never doubting her own words.
"Carapace and Rena Rouge, station yourselves on the ground and prevent any debris from hitting any civilians. Chat Noir and I will handle the fight, and trust me... this plan will work." She'd turn to Chat Noir who looked doubtful, eventually sighing as he turned to the others and nodding at her.
"...You better be right." Carapace facepalmed.
"Catch, bug!" Chat Noir threw the tub of glue to Scarlet Luck, she'd catch it quickly-- throwing it upwards.
"PURIFY!"
The swarm had appeared, fixing the collapsing eiffel tower as Scarlet Luck could see another swarm heading back to the fashion show. Rena Rouge and Carapace eventually landed to their side as they stared at the confused Audrey Allard. "Where... am I...?" She'd question out loud, shifting her sight everywhere until it landed on the superhero squad.
"What am I doing here!? Who are all of you with your disgusting looking jumpsuits!" She'd instantly scream, backing away until Chat Noir had stepped forward."Don't worry madame, you're safe now." He'd help her stand up as she'd still be bewildered.
"Welcome back to Paris."
Scarlet Luck's voice made Audrey turn to the distant superheroine. She kept staring at her, having some sort of nagging feeling as that masked expression confused her. And that fashion critic hated this certain feeling because it made her vulnerable, but she couldn't help but shrink under the wary gaze of that bug.
"..."
She never got to say anything as Scarlet Luck had already left, even surprising her team when she just abruptly left. Usually she'd stay for the cameras and attention but now she seemed to not want any of that.
"Oh right, Miss Allard. Don't you have a daughter to return to?" Chat Noir's voice snapped her out of her thinking, she'd quickly glare at him. "Stop spouting nonsense cat boy, ridiculous utterly ridiculous!"
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"I thought I've done it this time... Audrey's negative energy wasn't powerful enough to defeat them." Gabriel stared at her, the beautiful woman's unconscious body trapped in a glass cage surrounded by the flowers she liked.
He'd placed a bouquet on the glass, falling to the floor.
"Come back to me Emilie... my love... my wife..." He'd breakdown, as his kwami had appeared behind him. Nooroo floated behind him, not knowing what to do but only stare at the silent woman.
Emilie Agreste,
Hawkmoth's reason for wanting the miraculous, to save her from eternal slumber.
The kwami eventually teared up alongside its master, Gabriel never flinched but was never expecting it to even cry.
"...Mr. Agreste I've come back with the list." Nathalie appeared, holding some documents in her hands until she saw the man himself so vulnerable. She'd walk forward, eyeing him down."Nathalie... I've done everything I could, not even Audrey's black heart could match up... How am I supposed to revive her now?" He'd whisper, looking up to see his wife's porcelain face.
"Sir... Audrey simply failed our expectations, and Scarlet Luck and Chat Noir's team keeps growing bigger." Nathalie had gently patted him on the back, he'd keep sobbing."I've put my son in danger... he was so close to being reduced to her state-"
"Mr. Agreste... we've barely started." She'd show him a small brooch, with a peacock design. "Emilie wouldn't want us to give up now." She'd whisper, turning to face the quiet Emilie Agreste.
"Your son would understand, we're doing this for the both of them."
He'd slowly reach for the peacock miraculous.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
The day had quickly turned back to normal, Paris was once again peaceful. The fashion show had continued, Adrien Agreste is once again back on the catwalk to model his father's design, he could see his girlfriend safely in the crowd. Kagami lightly cheering for him, showing him a bewildered and amazed expression that made him genuinely smile.
Chloe Bourgeois had stood from the back, leaning by the corner as she made her presence not known. Silently crossing her arms as she'd smile at her best friend working it like a boss on the stage. Fan girls had loudly cheered for him as she'd only look like a proud friend, sure he was very attractive and one of Paris' dreamboats but to her-- he was just some kid that naively believes in fairytales and happy endings.
Someone she doesn't ever want to lose.
A sudden appearance on the stage had shocked the crowd, the secluded man that kept to himself ever since his wife had mysteriously disappeared. Gabriel Agreste stood on the stage, making his presence known as the cameras flashes heavily. Adrien Agreste turned around, standing in shock as his own father had appeared in the public eye. He was frozen, not knowing what to do when his father abruptly walked over to hug him.
His eyes widened, slowly hugging back as the cameras zoomed in on them.
Chloe rose her brow, smiling slightly at the unusual gesture of the silent designer. But she was surprised when Gabriel was someone staring at her, with his usual stoic expression that somehow looked menacing. What was his deal...?
She rolled her eyes, her gaze turning to her mother who was for some reason staring at her. The blonde woman flinched, surprised when their eyes made contact. But before the critic could ever look further, her daughter broke it off when she left the fashion show on her own.
"..."
"Uh... Miss Audrey why are you reaching out to a corner?" The fashion critic's assistant questioned, looking over to seemingly nothing. That flustered the woman, quickly looking back to the current spectacle instead.
"You're being delusional."
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
As the fashion show had ended, Chloe Bourgeois had been with her father who was once again very verbally worried for her after that whole fiasco. Saving face as he once again made her remember the birthday banquet, arriving at the building as she saw the extravagant birthday designs.
They'd walk inside as the guests were already inside, congratulating her with birthday wishes as she'd reply in dignity (by dignity I mean with a really big ego). As she sat down on some corner, the adults her father had invited started talking with him. She'd sigh, he once again used this event as a political game like he always did. Never wasting an opportunity to mingle for his business, a true and devoted businessman.
Her eyes glanced around, seeing the strangers in her party. She didn't know anybody here.
It was supposed to be her day, a day to celebrate with people she cherished. But they weren't here, Sabrina was running late for some reason the blonde forgot what it was, Adrien must be busy with his father finally coming out of his stupid shell and there was... nobody else that will be willing to come here.
She'd bitterly laugh, years of trying to become like her mother never did any good did it?
Chloe stood up, looking lost in this banquet hall. She could feel her kwami comforting her inside her pouch, the blonde appreciated it. At least the kwami was with her, she won't be truly alone. She can even tolerate her usual nagging sessions. As she walked forward, her mind was clouded with many thoughts causing her to misstep and here she was about to fall.
Being a superheroine she had the reflexes-
Oh someone just caught her.
She'd squint her eye, looking up to see a taller girl her age had caught her effortlessly. Her shortly trimmed black hair and small amber eyes reminded her of somebody but she didn't care enough to remember who exactly she was. "A-are you okay...?" The other girl broke the silence, Chloe must've been staring already. I mean who wouldn't?
"Oh I'm fine, prince charming." She'd quickly get out of her grip, quickly backing away. "Yeah, that's my prince charming." Chloe was stunned, seeing Adrien appear formally dressed for the occasion.
"Your prince charming... then you must be Adrien's girlfriend." She'd realize as Adrien now stood beside Kagami."Yes... Kagami Tsurugi. You're Chloe, Adrien talked a lot about you." She'd give a small bow, as well as a smile. "Better be a good thing because I'm this awkward guy's wingwoman!" She'd lightly smack Adrien's back, chuckling as he'd yelp in surprise."Don't worry, it was all good things." Kagami replied in a hushed tone, surprisingly shy and silent.
"Happy birthday Chloe." Adrien smiled, hugging his best friend as she'd feel pleasant with his gentle gesture. She'd hug back course, grinning like a mad woman as they'd pull away. Kagami smiled at their cute display, crossing her arms. "I already placed your gift over there, but... I have someone you'd like to meet." He'd gesture over, dragging her as they'd stop in front of someone.
It was surprisingly Alix dressed in surprisingly a dress, she looked awkward when Chloe stared at her in shock."Why is she here? Did you force her to go here?" Chloe turned to Adrien who shivered, glancing at Kagami who silently told him to not say anything.
"They did for the most part, but I ultimately decided to come here. I just... wanted to see if you changed that's all." Alix crossed her arms, looking away."Wow, I feel so touched." Chloe sounded sarcastic, causing Alix to fume.
"Well enjoy the party, and... thanks for coming." Chloe was already about to walk away until both Alix and Adrien grabbed her-- stopping her from moving."I've known you since you were young Chloe, stop avoiding us and hang out with us." Adrien smiled, causing Chloe to flinch.
"I-..."
"I don't see you holding your teddy bear to terrorize others, so you have no other reason." Alix interrupted, looking unconvinced as Chloe grit her teeth. "I'm literally too old to do that stop reminding me! They'd butt heads as Adrien sighed, Kagami noticed his actions as she'd comfort him by squeezing his hand.
"I'm so sorry I'm late...! It took a lot of convincing!" Sabrina made her entrance, running over to hug Chloe as it surprised the blonde."Sabrina...!? What are you doing!? And you're late!" She'd scold the sobbing gingerette."And... convincing for what?" The blonde repeated, feeling a tap on her shoulder as she looked forward.
"To get us to go obviously." Alya's voice surprised her, seeing all of her classmates appear with nobody missing. The whole class had been here to attend her birthday party. Even that goofy looking boyfriend of Marinette was here...!
"W-w-why are you guys here?"
"What a rude thing to say, Chloe! We're obviously here to celebrate your birthday." Marinette rolled her eyes, being elbowed by her boyfriend. Chloe looked at Adrien for reassurance, not knowing what to say or do. He sent her an approvingly encouraging nod, beaming with joy.
"But I... bullied you all, I terrorized everybody."
"Yeah, that's going to take a lot of apologies to sort that out." Nathaniel who was standing beside Marc rolled his eyes, finally being able to look at her clearly in the eye. Chloe still felt wary, backing away slowly when stares were aimed at her. "I'm pretty sure you know what to say." Marinette stepped forward, having a conflicting expression. The blonde knew what she needed to say, words she has been suppressing all her life because her mother wouldn't approve.
"...I'm sorry to all of you... and thank you for coming." She'd say in a hushed tone, looking down.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"Why didn't you come in? Ignoring your beloved daughter?" Gabriel Agreste questioned her, in her limo as his gaze was fixed on the birthday hall. Eventually facing the woman that kept staring at the entrance, "Why would I? It seems she doesn't need me to." Audrey Allard made eye contact with him instead. "You shouldn't give up on your own daughter, she still has... some annoying resolve." Gabriel's grip on the glass subtly hardened.
"If someone like me can be a parent then why shouldn't you?" Gabriel's provoking words reminded her of his reappearance to the public."We're practically the same afterall." He'd grab a glass, slowly drinking. "How am I similar to some social nobody like you? I'm the dazzling sun while you're the... moon gutters." Audrey grabbed a similar glass, pouring some herself.
"If running away means being like the sun then why should I correct a diva such as you?" She'd drop her glass, gritting her teeth. "You've always infuriated me... Agreste. I don't see why Emilie ever saw anything with you."
"You don't deserve to utter her name." His temper rose, almost breaking his own glass.
"And why can't I? She was my best friend and because of you she's gone. And it was because of me you get to live lavishly." The atmosphere between them turned fierce, their glares never fading.
Notes:
What's your personal fave scenes in this chap?
Mine is definitely Chloe resisting the akuma.
Chapter 11: Malediktator
Summary:
Conclusion of the Audrey Allard arc, last time Chloe's mom was akumatized and even she was on the verge of akumatization! Now days have passed as Fashion Week continues, what drama will start from this event this time?
Headlines: Chloe's father getting akumatized this time! Looks like Chloe can never catch a break can she?
Notes:
You may have noticed that I uploaded this chapter twice, the first time I didn't edit it and read it out myself so I quickly deleted it as soon as I woke up when I realized how messy it was. So it's recomended to reread this chapter since I changed alot from the last one.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The day of her birth had ended but Chloe Bourgeois' still haven't completely turned back to normal, Paris had celebrated fashion week-- a yearly tradition for the city centered around fashion. And that meant her mother is going to be staying here, well not at the hotel specifically but she was still in the city of Paris. A dilemma the young blonde had to face,
"Taki... what am I going to do!?"
"Huh...? What is it this time?" Her kwami was at a lost at this poont, looking over to its distraught owner who still had a face mask with cucumbers on her eyes. It had been the weekends so Chloe was free to relax for the day, and school has been slowing down because the semester was almost ending.
"It's about mama, after that whole fiasco I never reached out to her again." She'd groan, taking the cucumbers off her eyes."Your mom...? But I thought you didn't like her anymore after she was a total b-" Chloe quickly sat up, covering Tikki's mouth with a shocked expression.
"Tiki!? Since when were you so vulgar!"
"Since I was your kwami...! Seriously you're a bad influence!" Chloe swatted her kwami away while it flied out of the way.
"Whatever! You didn't answer!" Chloe rolled her eyes, walking out to her balcony as her kwami had followed along. She'd lean on the railings, Tikki plopping itself on the cement."So... what do you plan to do with her?" The kwami had started, looking down at the entirety of the city along with her. "I don't know really, I plan to just ignore her but... it's been years since she arrived but she's so..."
"Ridiculous utterly ridiculous!" The two said in sync, they'd both have a laughing fit as they'd eventually stop. "I... don't know what to say, my past holders never had any family troubles like you do (or weren't as bratty as you). How do you feel?" Tikki looked up at her who seriously pondered, a rare look of confusion and lost evident on her owner.
"...I feel like I'm forgetting something." Chloe answered, not what the kwami was expecting as the blonde's phone had buzzed. She'd open it while her kwami also looked curiously.
Adrien: The practice is about to start! You coming?
"I did forget about something after all, that stu- I mean... band Adrien was in has practice." Chloe coughed, going inside as Tikki had followed."You... switch your priorities quick weren't we just talking about your mom?" It'd comment, Chloe started to glam herself up. "Come on, Taki this is my first ever hang out with people other than Adrien and Sabrina! Mama is... she'll be here for more days anyway." Chloe looked conflicted, as if she was even convincing herself with those words.
"...I'm so proud of you Chloe! You're finally making the effort to make friends." Tikki comically teared up, clinging to Chloe as the blonde groaned in embarrassment."You know I appreciate you wording it more kindly than just straight up saying I finally have friends."
"Oh you noticed?"
"I'm not THAT stupid." Chloe waved her hand flippantly, finally tying her hair into her signature high ponytail. Fully dressed in her usual clothes as she'd tap on her shoulder bag, opening it as her kwami flied inside. She'd walk out her room, taking the elevator down to the lobby. Trotting onwards to the exit,
This had been Chloe Bourgeois' first time partaking in such a thing called... hanging out. Don't fret that word isn't that foreign to her, she was just being a usual drama queen.
Being an antisocial brat she had always strived to become like her mother, a cold and blunt dignified woman that sent chills through everyone's spines. But now that she's thinking hard about it she realized she looked like a discount Audrey, and this certain blonde had standards...!
So here she was, on her first step to realizing her genuine self. To open that nasty shackled cage she put herself in and be free to do whatever she wanted, even the things her mother highly disapproved of!
"And where are you going young lady?" Fate had other plans as Chloe had groaned, her father had blocked her way and deliberately stood in front of her. Looks like he didn't want her to go anywhere, you could tell from how unusually stern his voice was and how straight his posture had looked.
"Shouldn't you be in your meetings? Why are you here so suddenly?" She stalled, firing a question back at him. The man had been surprised at her way of words, but had quickly recovered."I'm on a break, but I DO have a meeting afterwards." He'd make an excuse, the girl wasn't convinced at all.
"...You were spying on me weren't you." Her words shocked the mayor, quickly shifting. "WHAT?! Nooo... I don't do that! I just tell all the servants to keep tabs on you when you try go out." He stupidly reveal, Chloe glared at him making him flinch from that harshness.
...Or he was just once again being paranoid.
"Dad I'm not going to mom." She'd sigh, hitting the nail on the coffin as the mayor looked like he got caught."But princess... she's here and you how much you..." He was at a lost of words, trying to make sentences that made sense but failed to do so.
"I'm not going to her if that's what you think, I'm going to Adrien's band practice." Chloe backed away from her father, ready to go in the vehicle but stopped."And don't let your servants follow me! I know you're planning to make them...!" She'd point an accusing finger to him, going in the car as the mayor only stared in shock.
"Monsieur... I believe it's best we leave her alone for now." Jean had appeared beside him, comforting him as the mayor still looked determined. "Cancel my appointments, I'm sure Chloe will go to her. I can't lose my princess to that witch." The mayor turned to his secretary who looked unsure, but they had jotted their notes and began calling people.
"I believe that's not wise." Jean spoke once again, maintaining eye contact while Andre looked annoyed."I'm the mayor, and my words are absolute!" Andre already hurried off inside, to prepare a stake out while the butler only sighed.
"But monsieur... you're also a father."
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"Here is the updated list, sir." Nathalie had placed down a folder and as well as tea on the table. Gabriel who was seated took it quickly, observing the contents. It had been a list of civilians in Paris, their lives written down next to their picture and as well as traumatic events and situations. But the man was only looking for one person,
"...That Bourgeois brat isn't in here." He'd double check, scrolling through all the names but hers wasn't in it at all.
"I took her out sir, I thought we won't be able to-"
"You thought...? Nathalie we can't give up on her yet, that girl has so much negative emotions-- too good to let go off." Gabriel had cut her off, the secretary only grimacing.
"But sir... the people on this list has equally the same amount as her. Parisians with screwed up lives and so much negative emotions to toy with." She'd turn the pages, a finger landing on a certain person.
"Esmeralda Carre, an orphan deprived of familial love. Currently located working part time at a cafe, a high school student." She'd glance at Gabriel who only looked disapproving, she'd turn the pages again.
"Martin Chevrolet, age 21. Just broken up with his high school sweetheart, betrayed by his own best friend." She'd find another target but that didn't catch Gabriel's attention at all. The secretary kept listing out names but Gabriel never looked approving of her choices,
The stoic man finally made a move however, turning the pages back to find a certain someone.
"André Bourgeois, a failed director and producer. A divorcee with a daughter that doesn't appreciate his materialistic affections. Paranoid of his daughter running back to the woman he hates the most." He finally spoke up, pointing clearly. Nathalie could only stare, looking down at the picture then to him.
"...You haven't given up on her."
"If we target the mayor then we'll also have a chance to get her as well." He'd lean back on his chair, relaxing."But you can only akumatize one at a time-"
"A limit can be exceeded." He'd flick his fingers, a certain creature appeared flying absentmindedly. It had been small, body shaded in solid phtalo blue. With small peacock tails hanging on its waist. The colors of its eyes were gone, replaced with pitch black and a small solid orange pupil. A creature that greatly resembled the beautiful peacock.
"Duusu, you've been a great help. A far greater help than Noorooo." He'd greet, the kwami only solemnly bowed. Like a puppet without a soul it flied silently towards his side with no hesitation.
"Sir... that miraculous is still broken, you can't possibly be..." Nathalie stopped when a vase was closely thrown at her, she could hear it break behind her but the woman never broke eye contact."I'm no fool Nathalie, which is exactly why I could do this." He'd stand up, using his fingers to toy with the absentminded Duusu; making it dance slowly.
"Nooroo still has its mentality, loyal to the guardian. But a mere shell like Duusu... has none of that. Once I perfectly control this kwami and get it talking-" He'd grab Duusu, his grip tightening around it. "-We'll be able to decipher that book. And we'll be able to get that miraculous... and save Emilie!"
He'd laugh maniacally, letting go of the kwami as it fell on the table. Feint and unmoving as Nathalie had only stared at him, a mad man with so much devotion that he's willing to destroy the everything in his path to revive her.
She only nodded, with a small smile.
"Then how will we akumatize André? I can start something up." Nathalie questioned, but was stopped with a raised finger."We don't need to do anything, I'm sure there will be someone that'll do that for us." He'd smile, a white butterfly landing on his fingers as he sat back down in a relaxed position.
"...You must be referring to Audrey Allard, but last I checked she's too busy to even talk to him." She'd be confused, saying that information matter of factly. "Oh don't worry, I gave her a... peptalk." He'd smile, looking at the list once again as his eyes scanned it further.
"Add Chloe Bourgeois in this, bring me the finished work afterwards." His orders were stern, he never gave up on her.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"Did we lose him yet?"
"I believe we haven't mademoiselle... your father is still trailing behind us." Both the chauffeur and Chloe looked comically tired as they both sighed."That stubbornly paranoid man won't just leave me alone!" She'd shriek, very annoyed as she could spot the familiar car behind her.
"Mademoiselle... wouldn't it be easier to just arrive at this band practice with the young Agreste?" He'd suggest, she already shook her head. "I normally would but he doesn't trust Adrien, since his father is in kahoots with mom." She'd reply as he immediately coughed.
"If you word things like that mademoiselle it can cause scandals...!"
"Oh shush whoever you are, this will work out if you drive faster. Now move it!" She'd command, he'd reluctantly nod as he stomped on the pedal. The car drove faster, surprising the tailers. With overspeeding they were immediately ordered to pull over when they had almost hit another vehicle.
"Why did you stop!? Keep going or else they'll catch up...!" Chloe was confused, turning her head over to the driver that was stunned."Mademoiselle... we're being surrounded, I am so getting fired..." He'd sigh defeatedly, pointing forward to see many cars blocking them.
"Why are you being so depre-Are those dad's men!?" She'd shriek, horrified.
"No mademoiselle I'm pretty sure..."
A blonde woman stepped out of the limo, the vehicle they previously had almost hit. A very familiar blonde woman that faced the car in annoyance.
"...It's your mother." The driver continued, Chloe deadpanned. Lady Luck just wasn't at her side right now, and that's saying a lot because SHE was supposed to be her. She'd step out of the car like the woman demanded and was ready to fire the stranger.
"Now who in the rubies and sapphires drives like THAT?! Whoever you are... you are fired!-"
But her throat ran dry when she saw it had been her daughter, the woman was unpleasantly shocked to see it had been her daughter that had almost hit her. Chloe crossed her arms, looking away while Audrey stared at her.
"And what in the jewels and cashmeres are you doing? Do you want to kill your own mother? Not only did you do that but you full on FAILED!" She'd start, also crossing her arms. The two had the same posture, the same stance, the same action, and even the same frown aimed at eachother.
"Why should I even bother myself with you? I didn't even mean to hit you! Now thanks to you I'm going to miss band practice!" Chloe was stubborn, not facing her mother. "SECURITY!" Her mother suddenly shouted, flicking her fingers as Chloe was picked up by her bodyguards. "What the-!? Mom!" She was hurried inside the limo as Audrey also went inside, instructing her guards as they drove off.
The mayor, who had just arrived had seen what just happened was now even more mad.
"See Roger! That satan incarnate took MY daughter! If you have just believed me from the start we would've made it!" The mayor groaned in frustration, turning to the police chief who was only facepalming.
"Please don't blame me for your relationship problems Mr. Mayor..."
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"Mom... what the hell are you doing!? You just blatantly kidnapped me!" Chloe grit her teeth, Tikki's head peeking out slightly. Audrey didn't immediately answer however, pouring herself first a glass of wine.
"Isn't it obvious, I'm taking you to band practice. Also you didn't say sorry for almost killing your own mother." Audrey faced her, although her eyes were still covered in her signature black shades.
"...I'm sorry. Wait hold on... why are you even taking me to band practice?!" Chloe was confused, utterly confused with her mother's actions. "Because I'm on my break? I'm on my way home so might as well-"
"I meant why are you meddling in my life after you left me...!" Chloe shouted, glaring at her mother who stayed silent. Even in this situation her expression had shown indifference. The woman showed a good poker face when Chloe didn't need it the most,
The young girl thought she was over this already, so ready to move on from her mother, content to leave her but here she was pathetically trapped in a car ride with her. Chloe hated that there was a small part of her had still hoped for her mother's love, it made her mad-- even more mad when Audrey looked like she still didn't care. Chloe had believed she was so over this, not caring for whatever her mother thought but when the moment arrived those walls crumbled so quickly.
"5 years of endless crying and beating myself up just to be like you, my self esteem gone with you. You made me restrict myself... you made me like this...!" She'd continue, placing a hand on her chest as she looked forward. "Did I ever matter to you?! Did you ever miss me...?! Did you replace me? I've wasted 5 years of my life for someone that doesn't even care and I still love and loathe you!"
Chloe stopped to catch her breath, her throat almost hurting from all of those shouts but what she got in return? Was her mother's lack of care.
"...It was because of you." Audrey finally spoke up after all of that, Chloe paused herself as she stared in anticipation.
"What...?"
"It was because of you I was stuck in that loveless marriage, it was you that costed me my career here in Paris when that damned condom broke. Forced to marry some loser to save my face! How could I ever possibly love you, the very reason I had to flee from Paris!?" She'd continue, Chloe could only stare in return. She couldn't believe the audacity of this woman at all,
"But dad loved you... I loved you...! Was your career that important!?" Chloe stood up, balancing herself. Audrey grit her teeth, dropping the glass. "My career is my lifeline...!" She had also stand up, matching her daughter.
"...And your family isn't!? We could've had the perfect life mom... we had the riches the looks... the fame...!" Chloe grit her teeth, refusing to stand down. "You don't know what it's like to be in an unhappy marriage!" Audrey glared at her daughter.
"And you don't know what it's like to have a mother that left me with a father who doesn't even have the time for me!"
They both went silent, catching their breaths. Tikki was horrified at the sight, sobbing quietly. How could a relationship between mother and daughter be this awful...?!
"And now you're here... trying to reconnect with me, I guess let's just forget about all the emotional trauma you caused and be a happy daughter and mother once again!" Chloe had started, the grip on her arms strengthened as her nails dug deeper.
"I didn't even expect you to be like this, why would you care so much for somebody that left you? That's just utter madness!" Audrey scrunched her nose, groaning in frustration.
"I see it was a mistake to believe in you then, to have hope for the one that literally gave birth to me!" Chloe uttered bitterly, standing up to go to the little glass pane that was like the gateway to them and to the driver.
"Drop me off here." She'd order, the limo had stopped as she stepped out. She was so done with today, and she couldn't even go to that stupid band practice. She couldn't hang out and make some friends but here she was, once again in this stupid family charade.
"Claudine we're not done here...!" Audrey abruptly stepped out and followed her like a madwoman. Chloe grit her teeth, refusing to turn back as she speedwalked. She couldn't even escape as Scarlet Luck because she didn't have the time to transform.
Eventually her hand was grabbed by her mother, making her stop as she had no choice but to turn to the woman."Let go of me...!" She'd shriek, she couldn't get out of her strong grip.
"Clari-"
"If you forget my name one more time I'm going to shove you off the place of this planet!" Chloe threatened, stares were aimed at them and even paparazzi had slowly started to show up. And what made this even worst was when the mayor had arrived with a sour mood when he saw the woman.
André already grabbed Chloe's other arm, attempting to grab her back.
"I knew you'd try taking her you goddamn witch!" He'd glare, shouting at her as Audrey never backed down. "Why don't you just disappear Andréw!? You disgrace of a man!" She was even more ferocious as sparks flied, both tugging the teenager in both sides.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"It's almost the end of practice and she still isn't here...?" Adrien looked gloomy, as he kept playing his instrument he'd keep looking at the entrance of Liberty. "Who? Chloe? She must've been busy, there's always next time." Luka shrugged, leaning on the tall speakers to play some small melodies.
"Yeah but... she hasn't replied at all, normally she'd reply quickly but she only seened me." Adrien pondered, catching the water bottle thrown at him by Luka. He'd smile, drinking from it.
"G-guys...! You have to see this!" Rose was tearing up, calling for the guys as they looked over. "Huh? Rose what's wrong?" Luka was confused with her expression, he was expecting her to cry over some rabbits like usual but he wasn't expecting her answer.
They'd go to where their other bandmates were, crowding a laptop screen. Rose sobbed hard while Luka and Adrien were still confused,
"What's happening...?" Luka questioned Juleka who looked so out of it, she'd sideglance at them."...It's Chloe." She'd murmur, looking back. That got Adrien's attention as he hurriedly squeezed inside to get a better look.
[The screen had shown 3 centered figures, recorded by multiple phones and cameras. Paris' mayor, André Bourgeois and Paris' Style Queen, Audrey Allard are fighting for their daughter, Chloé Bourgeois who was stuck at the middle.
"I'm not done with her yet! Don't freaking intervene, why aren't you like back then when you never had any freaking spine!" Audrey had kept tugging on Chloe, pulling her over to her side. But the mayor had persisted, also tugging on the other side. "You've been done with her for 5 years now, why the hell are you back here!? To rub it in our faces that New York is that great...!?" André glared.
Both of the adults couldn't render that Chloe kept screaming for them to let go, they were too focused on their anger towards eachother.]
Adrien widened his eyes, seeing the spectacle in a horrified state as he immediately backed away. He was about to take off until Luka had grabbed him by the arm,
"Whoa, dude where are you going...?! Don't tell me you're..." Adrien managed to wiggle out of his grip."I have to, that's my childhood bestfriend out there!" He'd look determined, already turning to leave as the rest of the band members can only stare in horror.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Chloe couldn't move, she was shackled. Her arms gripped tightly by the both of them, she couldn't escape from this utter nightmare. The memories of them fighting kept playing as she had no choice but to listen to their hurtful words, their venomous sentences that hurts to hear.
She'd look down on her shoulder bag, seeing Tikki's face extremely worried and looked ready to jump out just to save her. But the blonde managed to shook her head, motioning the kwami to not dare appear.
"LET ME GO!!" Chloe loudly shouted this time, tugging both her hands away from them as it surprised the two adults. They'd stare at her in shock, realizing what just happened.
"Chloe I..." André reached out but his hand was promptly smacked away by her.
"Forget it! This day has got to be the worst day in my entire life! Might even top the day when my mother left! You two are like freaking children fighting over their goddamn toys! And you... stop filming this or else I'll sue all of you!" She'd have an outburst, all eyes were aimed at her and she didn't even care at all.
"You two seem to forget that I'm not some doll you can fight for, I'm a genuine real life being. Must've not known considering how stupid you both are right now! Why are you seriously competing now of all times!?" Their eyes aimed at her arms, evidence of their grip on her visible.
What made this situation even worst was the incoming akuma flying towards their direction, aiming at the trio. The crowd hadn't noticed yet however, too focused with the family drama to realize.
Audrey widened her eyes, seeing the familiar black butterfly flying towards them, quickly yanking Chloe away as she held her close. This confused everyone, and this certainly made Chloe infuriated. "Mom what are you-" Chloe gasped, seeing the akuma flying closely.
"AN AKUMA!" one of the crowd shouted, panic in the mass ensuing. Chloe attempted to get out of her mother's grasp but Audrey never budged, the woman had experienced the state of akumatization. It was horrible and disgusting, making you remember how truly screwed up your life was and how Hawkmoth could manipulate you in such a vulnerable state.
Audrey never budged, using all her strength to keep her daughter close to her. But when it came to Andrew...
"Mom let go...! I have to-"
"No! Not when that nasty bug is here!" Audrey grit her teeth, shoving the still confused André towards it as the akuma flied in his sash. Chloe couldn't utter a word out as she saw the purple outline appearing on his face.
"How could you... be so heartless!?" Chloe screamed at her mother, pushing her away as Audrey could only grit her teeth."I did it to save us...!" She'd quickly fire back, backing away from the struggling mayor.
"Dad...!" Chloe screamed, reaching out to him but Tikki tugged on her to not do it. She'd look around her, seeing the panicking civilians as she faced her mom once again. "You need to get out of here...! He's going to go after you!" Chloe gripped on her mother's shoulder, she'd visibly shake."But you-"
"You never cared for me why now!? Prioritize your own safety like you always did!" She'd shove her away, Audrey kept hesitating as she bit her lip.
"By the power vested in me... I demand you be a good daughter like you used to!"
Chloe felt something hit her back, her emotions quickly disappearing as the glimmer on her eyes were slowly dimming. Audrey had kept staring in shock, about to reach out. "JUST RUN AWAY!" Chloe managed to scream out before she hung her head low.
Audrey had looked behind her seeing a tall figure looming over them, he had looked patriotic; the very symbol of a high ranking nobleman with blue skin. Golden shoulder pads old soldiers used to wear with his sash largen with a sun symbol at the center. André had been akumatized in front of her, he went through the same thing she did.
"Scared now? You can't order me around anymore... because I'm Malediktator! By the power vested in me you'll be nothing more but a clown to Paris!" He'd say quickly, holding out two fingers as a golden light started to appear on his tip. Audrey already attempted to run as the orb started to catch up to her, she'd shriek screaming for help as she closed her eyes.
She felt nothing had hit her, seeing the same black cat from before had pushed her out of the way. Chat Noir had appeared, staring at the absentminded Chloe that stood still-- not looking at anyone but the ground.Audrey was stunned at the sight, immediately swatting him as he'd wince-- almost dropping her. He knew she was like this but really...? Now of all times?
Malediktator had blocked the incoming flute with both his arms, shoving Rena Rouge back as she slided to Chat Noir's side."You two... are really on her side!?" He'e be furious, glaring at the both of them.
"Why would they side with a tyrant like you!?" Audrey managed to be vile even with the current situation, the two heroes sweatdropped especially Chat Noir who was carrying her.
"By the power vested I demand you both to give me your miraculous!" He'd send out two orbs, it had been directed at the two superheroes as they quickly dodged and moved out of the orb's way. Once they were too busy dodging, Malediktator took this as an opportunity to retreat with Chloe.
The orbs eventually faded away as the two superheroes realized that he was gone. "Damnit...!He took her!" Chat Noir grit his teeth,
"You made him escape! You incompetent furries with your atrocious looking suits are so bad at this, you're fired!" She'd shout in annoyance, the duo deadpanned at her.
"Madame we tried our be-" Rena stopped herself when she saw a rare emotion on Chat Noir's face aimed at the woman. Anger.
"Let's not forget who caused this in the first place... mademoiselle. It's best if you comply to people who actually know what to do but complain." His voice was cold, aiming at Audrey who only shuddered.
"You... you think you can get away with this indecent behavior towards the queen of style!?" Audrey never backed down, getting off him as she stood straight.
"You... heartless..." Rena gripped her flute, gritting her teeth."You seem to have forgotten that we can easily offer you back to that dictator if you keep this up." She'd warn, shooting an icy glare at her. "Who knows what a ruthless dictator like him can do to the very woman he hates, shall we figure it out Rena?" Chat Noir looked grim, the superheroes chuckling evilly as Audrey faltered in fright finally staying silent.
Carapace had jumped in, late as usual as the duo turned to him. "Was I too late dudes? Have you seen the news footage? It was cra- oh uh Miss Allard..." Carapace paused, feeling the awkward tension between the three.
"I'm pretty sure the entirety of Paris has at this point, I mean he's the mayor and she's a famous fashion critic after all." Chat Noir replied in a stern tone, not like his usual self. "A news footage!? That's public humiliation, now my career is in shambles!" Audrey comically sobbed, the trio were baffled that was what she cared about.
"Wow you arrived before Scarlet Luck, what an honor. But seriously... where is that girl?" Rena had looked around ignoring Audrey, scouting for a certain bug themed superhero. "Yeah! Isn't she your... supposed leader or something?! Why is she still not here, my daughter is at the hands of that psychopath!" Audrey also looked around, remembering that distant expression from the superhero that made her fume.
"Knowing her she must be at where the akuma is already, a reckless superheroine like always... I hope." Chat Noir had facepalmed, however he saw a distant familiar figure from a distance.
'Master Fu...'
"We need to hide Audrey away from Malediktator first, who knows what he'll do to her once he finds her." Carapace started pinpointing, raising a finger."That's mademoiselle Audrey to you... with your ugly cheap branded goggles and your stupid looking hood!" Audrey pointed a finger to him, he'd gently smack it away.
"After everything you have done you think I still have an ounce for respect for you... Mademoiselle?" Carapace glared at her, backing away from her as he stood by Rena. Audrey looked offended, her eyes twitching in annoyance.
"You two go do that first, I'll need to speak with... someone first." Carapace and Rena Rouge rose their brows at Chat Noir who wasn't hesitating.
"Really then? More important than what we're dealing with?" He'd question further, crossing his arms at Chat Noir. "...Curious with this certain feline?" He'd smirk, already leaving as Carapace only sighed.
"Now we're stuck with her of all people..." He'd groan, having a glare off with Audrey."Now now you two... Let's first protect her, once we get Chat Noir's signal we'll go to where Malediktator is."
"Let's go then, I'm getting worried for the girl." Carapace sighed in a defeated tone, nodding at his new partner. However that didn't stop him from being uncivil with Audrey, carrying her like some mere sack as she voiced out complaints.
Rena Rouge sighed, this will be a long agonizing time.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"Master Fu...!" He'd call him, they were in an abandoned store that had closed down long ago. Chat Noir didn't know how or why he was even here but he needed answers,
"Why are you-"
A box had been shoved to him, placed on his hands as he'd be confused. It was the same little box from back then...!
"Deliver this, Chat Noir. I couldn't find Scarlet Luck fast enough and the situation is turning dire." Fu sighed, placing his hands on his back."W-wait deliver...? What is this supposed to mean...?"
"This fight will be... difficult, you'll need an ally to even out the odds against you." Chat Noir opened the box, a bright light engulfing them as a new creature had appeared. It had resembled a yellow bee, with 3 stripes on its head and a lighter yellow tuft around its neck.
"Pleasure to meet you Chat Noir, I'm Pollen." It spoke with regal grace, bowing as the wild cat only looked confused. He'd inspect it by squinting his eye and looking at it clearly, Pollen tried its best to maintain its composure.
"You will be delivering this kwami to Marinette Dupaincheng, she will be your final ally." He'd start, he'd slowly nod."I'm sure you know her, Adrien." Fu added in, Chat Noir smiled as Pollen went inside the miraculous once again.
"Hm... I do know her. But master you're far too pushy from usual, this must be serious..." Chat Noir looked at him, worried. Fu only sighed, giving him a small smile.
"Your childhood best friend is also in danger isn't she? Why not prioritize her first." Fu was right as Chat Noir winced, quickly nodding as he'd jump out, pocketing the miraculous box as he hopped from roof to roof.
Fu only sighed, staring at his retreating figure."Scarlet Luck needs you more than ever now..." He'd look down at his hand, placing black glasses on as he'd activate it. A portal appearing in front of him as he'd walk inside.
Chat Noir had gripped his baton, flipping it over to contact them. "How are you all holding up there? Any news of Scar yet?" He'd question, sliding down a slanted roof as he jumped to another.
"Scar isn't here at all, but we're guarding Audrey here as we speak." Carapace had swiftly replied, the black cat could hear some familiar yelling on the other line.
"What about Chloe?"
"...No news of her yet, Rena is out scouting for her we'll see what's the results." Carapace stopped talking further, Chat could hear him arguing with Audrey once again.
"Moving on... where are you Cat? We really need reinforcements here and Scarlet Luck is still missing." He'd ask, movement could be heard."I'm doing exactly that, getting reinforcements!" Chat Noir ended the line when he arrived at Marinette's rooftop. When he looked at the view, he could see the distant chaos from afar. He needed to act quickly, she was suffering out there.
He'd place a hand on his chest, looking worried while his other hand had clutched the miraculous box. He then turned, to see a frozen Marinette wide eyed at him.
Marinette who had just decided to check out what was happening outside looked stunned to see Chat Noir himself appear on her porch.
"C-chat Noir...!?" She had been shocked, not knowing what to say but gulp as he walked closer."Lovely day isn't it, Purrincess! Well if we ignore the maniacal dictator out there." He'd reply with his usual bravado as she'd be unconvinced.
"Then why are you... here? Shouldn't you... be out there saving the world...?" She'd take a step back, but was confused when he forwarded a hand with a box on top of it.
"Chat Noir express deliveries here, delivering a miraculous to a certain... Marinette Dupaincheng." He'd smile, the girl widened her eyes at his words. She couldn't believe what was happening at all, not daring to move as Chat had to hand the miraculous box himself.
She kept staring at it and back to him, Marinette was at a loss.
"Wait no... you don't mean... Chat Noir I'm not capable for this at all!" She'd shiver, backing away. Chat Noir only sent a comforting smile her way, "What if I fail...?! What if things get worse when I'm part of the team...! I'll slip up and Hawk Moth will..."
"Breathe, Marinette." Chat Noir leaned down, their eye levels the same now."You are one of the bravest and most righteous people in Paris, it was bound to happen." He'd grin, she'd still be unsure.
"You won't mess up, and even if you do which I doubt you will... we will be with you, all of us even Bug."
"...Really?" Marinette muttered, opening the miraculous box slowly as a bright light blinded them. When she opened her eyes once again she'd see a strange creature appear in front of her, as well as a blank hair comb. "GAH!" She'd almost drop the box from surprise, backing away from the little kwami. Pollen only glanced at Chat Noir who shrugged, "Is this really my holder...?" Pollen looked unconvinced.
"Pollen..." he'd sigh, Marinette finally calmed down as she further realized the situation. "So... what exactly... are these creatures? And how can I help?" She'd question him , he'd be surprised but wasn't complaining. "Looks like you're finally on board Marinette!" Chat Noir clapped, grinning.
Marinette pondered,
"LET ME GO!!" Chloe loudly shouted this time, tugging both her hands away from them as it surprised the two adults. They'd stare at her in shock, realizing what just happened.
"Yeah... as long as Paris is safe." She'd smile, nodding slowly as she turned to Pollen."I'm Pollen, and starting from now on I'll be your kwami. Your specialty will be subjection, able to paralyze anybody when you say venom. To transform you have to say Pollen buzz on, and to detransform is Pollen buzz off." It instructed, Marinette glanced at Chat Noir for reassurance and he only nodded in approval.
"Okay then... Pollen... buzz on!" Marinette placed the honey comb on her hair and recited the magic words.
She'd transform quickly, her little hair buns resembled a bee pattern with yellow streaks. She'd have yellow ruffles on her neck and her hands. The top part of her suit had been black as it goes down further with zigzag patterns, as the bottom part had been yellow with some black stripes on her thighs. A spinning top hanging on her waist as she'd finish it off with her now colored hair comb with long yellow hair ties.
"H-how do I look...?" She'd question, still insecure as she'd look at herself. Toying with the spinning top as Chat Noir stared at her, observing her new appearance. "Like a bee! Now thought of a cool superhero name yet?"
"Hm... Honeybee isn't too weird is it?" Chat Noir already dragged her, jumping off the balcony as Honeybee shrieked."Not at all!" He'd say with enthusiasm, they'd dash as Honeybee was still getting used to the pace and her new life.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"Knocking her out is... a bit much isn't it?" Carapace shivered, looking at the unconscious Audrey in Rena's arms. Carapace shivered, even he didn't have the will to full on knock the woman out. She'd roll her eyes, "If I didn't do it then we'll have to deal with her again, even if we're protecting her she's still a pain in the neck."
"Can't deny that... but what now? Malediktator has the whole police force to guard him, Parisians are bowing for their new great leader, and he even made the rooftop of City Hall as his throne!" Carapace shuddered, not knowing what to do.
"Carapace don't worry we got this, we have Scarlet Luck and Chat Noir." Rena held on his shoulder, but he was still unsure. "You're correct but they're not here...! We're not like them that gets the job done!" He'd continue, burying his head in his knees.
"Hey... we're still new to this. We may not be like them but we're pretty awesome ourselves! I managed to scout the area and you managed to protect Audrey all by yourself." She stayed hopeful, smiling brightly as Carapace slowly turned his head up.
He'd look down at his wrist, turning the signal on as he dialed for Chat Noir. Waiting for a response until he eventually sighed,"...If they're still not here we'll have no choice but to start plan B." Rena Rouge only nodded standing up as she stretched her arms.
"Did somebody say plan bee...!" Chat Noir spoke up from the other line, surprising the both of them."Chat Noir...!" They said simultaneously, grateful at least one of the original duo responded. "What's the situation there? Did Rena find Chloe yet? How is Audrey? Where are you two?" He'd question they could hear him moving as the thumping on the roofs and the gust picking up was a noise in the background.
"The mayor made the roof of City Hall his throne, he made the entirety of the police force his guards and Chloe... I didn't find her." Chat Noir stayed silent, Honeybee worried his despairing expression.
"Let's meet up near City Hall, Miss Allard is in a safe place right?" Chat Noir recovered, Carapace looked over to the unconscious Audrey."Y-yeah she is... okay let's meet up then." He'd shiver, turning to Rena who shrugged. "Pawsome! I got a stinging surprise for you both!" He'd end the line, turning to Honeybee that nodded knowingly at him.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Honeybee only looked confused."U-um... hi?" She'd awkwardly start, they'd turn to her as she'd feel pressure under those masked stares.
"You weren't kidding with the new recruit." Carapace turned to Chat who only nodded."Meet Honeybee, the newest and last member of our team." He'd introduce her to them, motioning her over to them.
"Honeybee... that's such a cute name!" Rena Rouge already hugged Honeybee who was surprised, but still managed to hug back. "Thanks...!" She'd giggle, they'd pull away as she turned to Carapace.
"What can you do?" He' question her, she'd ponder."Subjection apparently... able to paralyze anybody when I hit them with this." She'd show the spinning top, grabbing it from her waist.
"Now what's the situation here? Where's Chloe?" Chat had started, turning to the many guards plastered on the rooftop as Malediktator sat at the very top like a tyrant as he kept sending out orbs to many people to fulfill many tasks.
"She's... trapped in there somewhere, there's too much guards." Rena sighed, Honeybee gulped as she saw the whole spectacle."He managed to unify the guards to block any incoming attacks, and we can't break through it no matter how much we tried." Carapace groaned, looking over to the perfectly formationed guards.
Chat Noir stared onwards, looking at the almost impossible task as he pondered.
"Audrey Allard is too clever, she's a ruthless businesswoman that gets what she wants. She'll know we're going to aim for that barrier."
He'd slowly recall her words, her reckless methods of always capturing the akuma.
"We need her to be caught off guard, to surprise her! We'll make her second guess herself! Make her think she won but the eiffel tower collapsing isn't one of her predictions!"
'Where are you...? When we need you the most you're not here. Are you okay...?'
He'd think, looking determined as he turned to his team. If she wasn't here then it was up to him now to lead, "I've got a plan... and it's going to require all of us to be able to purr-fect it."
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"Chloe..." Tikki could only sob, seeing her holder in such a broken state as she'd try her best to wake her up from the nightmare. Currently they were trapped in a locked room, heavily guarded outside with all the possible ways blocked. The kwami had to hide each time a guard came by,
The kwami had done everything to restore its holder but it had no effect, Chloe was still in a vegetable state as she mumbled small things.
"Why am I... so unlovable." She kept murmuring self deprecating words, Tikki clung to her."You're not unlovable...! I love you...! Everyone loves you...!" It whispered desperately.
"Everyone ends up... leaving!" Chloe sobbed, hiding her face in her knees. The kwami was confused, how could Malediktator's words affect her this much...? All he asked for seemed to be a good daughter.
But a good daughter... like before?
Tikki flied up to her forehead, touching it with its own as the kwami started to form a connection. A thing it could do but refused to do unless it was necessary.
The ability to see her holder's memory.
The room started to change, now turned into Chloe's usual bedroom but it looked different from her current one, noticeable from the plastered dolls, the messy toys and the lack of makeup supplies.
Tikki looked forward seeing her owner now on a bed as she hid her face, crying in her knees with a teddy bear nearby. She looked younger than her usual self, if Tikki could estimate well then it looked like Chloe was 12. The kwami could only do nothing but watch, seeing as it can only pry into her memories but can't change anything as it is the past.
Chloe looked so fragile, so small and weak as she kept crying. The kwami was confused, nobody was comforting her...? Where was her father? Where was the butler...? Why was the only thing comforting the little girl was a teddy bear?
The kwami flied towards the door, seeing something on the floor in front of it as it flied down.
[Daddy is in England conducting a meeting, I left your favorite toys and chocolates at your doorstep.
-daddy]
The kwami sighed, turning its head over to a desk nearby.
[Mademoiselle I am going to collect the finest pastries and jewels just for you, but I'll be gone for a few days. But do not fret, Mr. Cuddly will be there with you.
-Jean]
Tikki looked disgusted, turning back to where Chloe was as it flied back. It attempted to hug her but the kwami had only phased through her like some ghost.
"Why am I... so unlovable..."
Those same words she kept repeating, as if she was a broken record.
"Everyone... ends up leaving!"
Tikki wanted her to be happy, she never expected her life to be this horrible. To be deprived of love so badly she had to become a brat for them to see, to drag everyone else down with her.
Was this what the mayor wanted? For her to be a quiet and submissive daughter that cried herself to sleep at night?
To the daughter that never expressed herself since he was never there...?
"Chloe... I'm here now. So please wake up... wake up from this nightmare he put you through... Making you reliving these hellish days... Oh Chloe I'm so useless..." Tikki sobbed, hugging her owner as it was back in the reality.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"NOW!" Chat Noir commanded, the four of them started running as they hit through all the guards in each direction. Splitting the units as they'd manage to topple them down, Malediktator grit his teeth as his giant orb had been interrupted stopping midway as he had to deal with the four of them.
It took Rena's mirage to distract some of the guards with her illusions, creating a weak link in the formation as they started toppling them from the bottom.
"There's... another one!?" He'd jump out of the way as Honeybee had almost gotten him, she'd almost trip as she managed to balance herself just in time.
"And there's more where that's coming from!" Rena smiled, jumping in as Carapace and Chat Noir had done so as well. Honeybee felt pressured as she held on to her spinning top covered in venom,
She needed the perfect thread of opening to be able to strike a direct hit but... when exactly?
She'd look around them, observing the surroundings. Honeybee realized Malediktator was stalling until his perfect formation had reformed once again, now the pressure was even more higher...!
"Ngnn... When... when..." She was getting nervous, looking around desperately until she finally got it!
"STAY RIGHT WHERE YOU ARE!" She'd grab the Parisian flag that was hanging in front of a window, throwing it forward as Malediktator tripped on it. He could've quickly recovered and stood his ground but that one second of vulnerability had given HoneyBee the perfect time to swoop in and cause her venom as he was frozen in place.
The superheroes stood in place, catching their breaths as they finally managed to capture him. Honeybee looked at what she had done, seeing the static Malediktator not being able to move as she ripped the sash off him.
She'd break it in half as the akuma flied out, Carapace quickly noticed as he called out for Chat Noir who was busy looking for something.
"Cataclysm!" He'd start, crushing the akuma as it disintegrated. Chat Noir sighed, the superheroes looked at him in anticipation. "Did it actually work...?" Carapace questioned, Chat Noir slowly nodded.
"Then... we did it! Honeybee you did it! Using the flag like that was smart!" Rena squealed, hugging Honeybee as she giggled like she was having fun.
"Y-yeah...!"
"10 minutes..."Chat Noir murmured, his eyes roaming the windows of City Hall."What did you say Chat?" Carapace questioned him, confused at what he was murmuring. "I need to go, I trust you three can... fix this mess. I'll see if Scarlet Luck is around." He didn't even wait for them to answer, he already went ahead as the trio looked at him confused.
He'd jump to the window, crashing it as he ran down the hall. Seeing the guards turning back to normal as he ran past them, she had to be here somewhere...!
"Chloe...!" He'd call, she should be back to normal now but he had to verify it himself!
He'd eventually see many guards crowding one door, as he kicked the door down. Running inside he'd see a nonmoving Chloe cooped up on the mayor's chair. "Chloe...!" He'd call, shaking her. What was happening...? Why wasn't she back to normal yet...? It should be gone now... that stupid demand...!
"Chloe wake up! It's okay now!" He'd make her look up at him, seeing how dull her eyes were as he'd have a lump in his throat. "Why... am I so unlovable..?" She'd mutter, his feline ears twitching as he heard what she just said clearly."What...? You're not... unlovable?" He'd be confused, why was she saying things like this?
"Why does... everybody keep leaving me!" She'd scream, sobbing as she held on to Chat Noir who was only surprised. "I...never left you." He'd answer matter of factly but had slowly faltered.
"Well, I'm sorry Chloe, but I can't be friends with someone who treats other people like this. You've gotta be nice to people."
He'd take her in, hugging her closely while she kept sobbing. They'd stay like that for a moment until Chat Noir had realized,
"Now that I think about it... where's Scarlet? The fight's almost over but she still hasn't appeared!" He'd look around, seeing no bug at sight but just the blonde girl in front of him. "...I sent her to a wild goosechase, what a dumb superhero." She slowly replied, Chat Noir was surprised she even answered. The black cat faced her once again, holding her shoulders gently.
"So you can talk...! Chloe are you okay?" Chloe quickly shoved him away, her expression turned cold as she didn't face him.
"Why do you still rely on Scarlet Luck so much? She's so full of herself and annoys everybody around her...! She's so reckless with her plans and just so... so...!" She'd keep shouting, insulting herself as she continued to cry. But she paused when a gentle karate chop landed on her head, she'd stop to look up to his face. Even now why did he look so gentle and caring...?
"Hey now, she may seem like that but that's what she is. I'm sorry you couldn't be saved by her but she's not just what you think it is. Sure she's borderline obsessed with herself and drives me insane but she's still my partner." He'd remove his hand, placing it on his hip as Chloe held on to her head in surprise.
"Sure she's reckless but she gets the job done, when she makes a mistake she makes sure she fixes it. She loves this city and protects it wholeheartedly. She's just irreplaceable for me but don't ever tell her I ever said this." He'd show a gentle smile, even chuckling as she took a step back, her cheeks slowly flaring from his words. He'd further realize what he just rambled, quickly panicking until he calmed himself down.
"...Chloe, you're exceptional enough already. You don't need anybody's approval, you don't need to show off and bring everybody else down." He'd stretch a hand out to her, she'd be wary as she kept staring at him.
"Love yourself, because you're amazing." He'd smile as she teared up, the color of her eyes slowly returning as she wiped her tears.
'4 minutes left...'
Chat Noir was about to call this a day until he saw the akuma flying from the window, aiming for them as he widened his eyes. He'd panic, quickly thinking of a solution as he pulled Chloe toward him. She'd be confused as he backed away from the akuma. Why was there another akuma...?! What happened-- did Hawkmoth figure out how to send multiple now?!
How can he get this akuma away...!? He used up his cataclysm already and he's about to detransform!
"Hold on..."
"Now that I think about it... Master Fu why could I only use my ability once?" The young 14 year old Adrien questioned, helping the old man water his plants as he'd ponder.
"Ah... you mean cataclysm?"
"Yeah, wouldn't it make things easier if I can do it more than once?" He'd further question, Fu stayed silent for a moment as he refilled water from his watering can."It is... possible for you to be able to do it more than once." He finally answered, exciting Adrien.
"Ooh! Really? How? I really want to learn!"
"My boy... you're far too inexperienced for that, it takes time and patience. You need to be able to master your powers more," He'd flick his nose, making Adrien wince as he hold on to it."But how exactly...? Master you keep speaking in riddles...!"
"Do not anxiously hope for that which is not yet to come, do not vainly regret what is already past... Now THAT is a riddle." Fu chuckled to himself, Adrien deadpanned. "Master..." He didn't give up, persisting as he gave him his signature puppy eyes.
"Hm... Fine. Adrien... you first have to fully master your cataclysm... I'll estimate it in a year at most. But your body and mind has to be one and fully focused on one goal, to fully concentrate and exert that force from your yin energy."
"Master... I didn't understand a single thing you just said." Adrien shuddered, deflating as Fu only stared."Hm... you'll figure it out eventually, I have high expectations after all." Fu smiled, like he knew he was capable.
As the akuma got closer to landing on Chloe he'd reach his hand out. He'd breathe in as he slowly raised his arm forward, grasping.
"CATACLYSM!"
He'd manage to do it as black particles started to form around his hand, crushing the akuma as it disappeared. Chat Noir could hear the rapid beeping from his ring, he was on the verge of detransforming and Chloe was still here...!
He'd look down at her, she was drooping as she kept staring at him with her usual crystal clear eyes. Chat Noir winced as her strength was gone and almost fell over, he'd quickly catch her-- falling down on his knees.
..3
..2
1!
And as she fainted, he had also detransformed to being back to his usual self. Plagg deflated as it was heavily exhausted from that fight not even having the energy to land properly.
"Kid...! I'm more... tired than usual...! What did you even do!?" Plagg complained, slowly catching the cheese thrown at him. "I did it... I managed to do a 2nd cataclysm!" Adrien was excited, starry eyed.
"Yeah! With the cost of almost exposing yourself to that blondie!" Plagg reminded him, Adrien looked down at the slumbering Chloe in his arms as he chuckled. Unlike earlier she looked peaceful as he wiped some of the tears away, he kept madly grinning as he leaned down to hug her close.
'You're safe now Chlo... As long as I'm here.'
"Don't sweat the details Plagg! I can't wait to tell Master Fu about this and rub it in Bug's face that I can do something better than her!" He'd rejoice pulling away as he raised his arms, in total glee as Plagg only whined.
"...Need more camembert!"
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Days has passed since that incident, Scarlet Luck managed to arrive in the end and fix the mess Malediktator had caused. Things were truly back to normal for the city of Paris, but things had to end eventually and so did fashion week, with the 7th day ending all festivities had been finished.
And so was Audrey Bourgeois stay in Paris.
The fashionista spent more of her days stabilizing her tarnished reputation, busied herself with both Paris' fashion week and building her reputation from the ground up once again.
The same could even be said to her father, the mayor rapidly did so many campaigns to regain his image and trust of the people once again. To promise them that he won't end up like Malediktator, pathetic.
So why...
Chloe stared at her mother who had for some reason called for her presence, she didn't really want to come but got kidnapped by her men again.
Was she back here again!? Damnit the blonde was so close to hiding from her radar!
"It's back to New York I go, Paris won't be the same without it's Style Queen." Her mother had started as the private helicopter she had arrived on the landing pad. Chloe twitched her eye, crossing her arms. "Good for you then, I know you've been dreading your stay here in Paris." She'd look away,
Audrey walked closer to her, pinching her cheeks sharply causing her daughter to wince from the pain."Mama...!" She'd yelp in surprise.
"You are right, but not completely. You surprised me truly, I didn't know you had it in you to almost run over your mother." Audrey rolled her eyes.
"I said I was sorry...!"
"I know you are. But really... you weren't what I was expecting at all. You should really stop copying me however it's soo not it for you." She'd pull away, Chloe gritted her teeth. "Ugh mom I get it already! Stop rubbing it in my face!"
Audrey managed to let out a small chuckle, but Chloe was too angry to notice.
"I do love rubbing it in your face though, so I won't stop because it's ridiculous... utterly ridiculous. But now then..." She'd flick her fingers, the rotor blades of the helicopter started to spin as wind picked up.
"Don't miss me too much."
"Bold of you to assume I'll miss you after this." Chloe remained stubborn, unconvincing as her mother only kept laughing at her face. The most loose the woman had ever been, "I'm not expecting you to." Audrey handed her a small card, she'd reluctantly take it as she looked down at the details.
"My business card in New York, ring me up if you need something." She'd wink, Chloe was on the verge of just ripping it in half.
"You'll probably put me on a year long waiting list so why should I bother trying?" Audrey laughed once again, making Chloe even more irritated as her mother eventually stopped.
"Oh you know me so well it's terrifying...! I should give you a reward then." The helicopter was ready to take off behind her, Chloe almost lost the card due to the wind but she held on to it. Chloe was surprised however, when her mother leaned in her ears to whisper words she wasn't expecting to hear.
"Be wary of Gabriel Agreste."
Chloe took a step back, shocked and confused with her as she only smiled.
"Wait... Mama!" She'd call out, reaching out but Audrey had already stepped inside the helicopter as it started to fly upwards. She'd look up, seeing her mother take off the sunglasses and look at her clearly. Chloe couldn't see but her mother was smiling.
Chloe didn't know what she meant, what did her mother know...?
Tikki only flied out and sat on her shoulder. Chloe looked down at the business card and back to the helicopter where her mother was,
"..."
Tikki could see the conflicted look on her face, flying to snuggle with her cheek as that snapped Chloe out of her thoughts as she did the same with her kwami.
꧁ ☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
The late nights of Paris looked like a beautiful painting, with the moon shining down the city's buildings as the street lights brightened up the dark streets. Scarlet Luck was busy thinking, plopping herself on some roof as she sat down hugging her knees. She stayed silent, her mind occupied with many things. She could see from the distance her teammates conversing with themselves, enjoying the rare peaceful nights of Paris. Normally she'd join in, especially when a new member called Honeybee was patrolling as well.
But for now...? She needed time for herself.
"What's gotten you down again? Afraid of the newbie?" A voice surprised her, looking up to see Chat Noir standing next to her looking at her straight in the eye.
"As if! That little bee doesn't scare me, she looks like she might collapse from one scolding!" Scarlet Luck rolled her eyes, turning away from him as he only chuckled. He'd sit down as well, surprising her.
"Why aren't you with them?" She'd question, slowly relaxing. "Why aren't you with them?" He'd fire the same question back at her, she'd be annoyed as she glared at him. "Can't a beautiful heroine like me be alone with my thoughts?"
"What are you thinking that got you looking like you were kicked out of your favorite store then?" That made her turn to him in shock, disgust and bewildered at the same time and hid her face in her knees again.
"Stop talking." She'd warn, he'd laugh.
Slowly they'd stay silent, enjoying the silence and the serenity of the moment.
. . .
"...I never got to say thanks by the way." Scarlet Luck slowly started, Chat Noir turned to her with a raised brow."For what?" He'd genuinely ask, she'd flinch at those words.
"Hey now, she may seem like that but that's what she is. I'm sorry you couldn't be saved by her but she's not just what you think it is. Sure she's borderline obsessed with herself and drives me insane but she's still my partner."
"Sure she's reckless but she gets the job done, when she makes a mistake she makes sure she fixes it. She loves this city and protects it wholeheartedly. She's just irreplaceable for me but don't ever tell her I ever said this."
"...Chloe, you're exceptional enough already. You don't need anybody's approval, you don't need to show off and bring everybody else down."
"Love yourself, because you're amazing."
Her cheeks flared up as she tried her best to hide her face as best as possible, looking away from him while he was confused.
"Aw Bug I know what you mean now!" She'd wince, widening her eyes, abruptly turning to face him again. Surely he doesn't know...?!-
"You're ego just took a hit when I saved the city on my own! I know Bug, must be revolutionary that I can survive on my own when you can't!" He looked proud of himself, so cocky that he didn't even witness her deadpanning and relief.
"...You stupid cat don't get bigheaded because this only happened once!" She'd already grit her teeth as she'd blush madly chasing after him as he started running for his dear life wheezing.
"What are they doing now...?" Carapace deadpanned, looking at their antics from afar as he facepalmed. Rena only chuckled while Marinette only stared in awe, "Doing the usual cat and mouse again, I bet on Scarlet catching him." Rena smiled, elbowing Carapace as he eventually grinned as well.
Honeybee stared as Scarlet Luck managed to trap him on some chimney, using her yoyo string as she'd laugh maniacally. She wasn't laughing for long though when Chat Noir used cataclysm to break the string, causing her to be the one running away from him as she shrieked.
"What were you betting again?" Carapace smirked at Rena who deflated, looking away."Damnit Scarlet I believed in you!" She'd snort eventually, being elbowed by Carapace.
"Classic Scarlet Luck and Chat Noir." Honeybee smiled, enjoying the time she spent with the Miraculous team.
Notes:
This is probably my current favorite chapter of out of everything, even topping my favorite chapter Stormy Weather (yes even now it's one of my all time faves).
It just included points I've been edging to write ever since I was still at the start.
-Chloe maturing, exploring her past
-The miraculous team forming
-Hawkmoth and Duusu
-Bee Marinette
-confrontations
-And can't forget Chat Noir comforting Chloe, after 21 chapters this ship is finally starting and I am gonna have so much fun with it! WOO.
Now the 2nd season is almost ending, with only 3 chapters left. Time to go back to the writing hole I go as I think more about this.
Chapter 12: Catalyst
Summary:
It's almost the end of December it seems, even the end of 2021. Merry Christmas and Happy New year by the way!
I would've posted this sooner but real life had other plans so I had to delay this. But I made a promise to myself to finish season 2 before the end of 2021 or at least first week of January, so here I am posting these chapters.
Expect part 2 of Catalyst tomorrow, and if I'm not too busy I'll be able to post the very last chapter first week of January.
Also, the beginning part might be a tad confusing, Lila's posse includes 4 girls and only 4 girls and I won't bother naming them, they'll simply be labeled as Honeybee fangirl, Rena Rouge fangirl, Carapace fangirl, and Scarlet Luck fangirl. Oh but wait where's the Chat Noir fangirl? They're all Chat Noirs fangirls.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It's been atleast a year ever since she had appeared, since she last made her presence known, the girl that had made many remarkable claims, that some might say are downright outrageous. With a tone so deceptively nice that'll butter you up and use you right afterwards.
Where was Lila Rossi?
The sly girl lied once again, when her attempt to reign College Depoint didn't work out when Scarlet Luck clarified she never met the girl before. Sooner or later, some students (specifically a very annoying Marinette Dupaincheng) questioned the validity of her words. And thus, her perfectly envisioned life to rule this school with someone popular like Adrien Agreste by her side started to fall like dominoes. Sure she could've lied more to get them off her back, but Lila Rossi was no risktaker.
She did what she did best, to lie to her mother about being bullied, to lie that she wanted to transfer schools because it was so unbearable, a hazardous breeding ground of akumas. To keep her fabricated life from crumbling, to never resort to telling the harsh truth.
Lila Rossi picked an all girls private academy, a school rumored to be infested with gossip girls, where one had to fight in the girl world. With lies and deceit prickling the halls, smiles trailing with venom as social hierarchy truly mattered in this "supreme dynasty".
The girl secured her spot, upon her arrival she spouted enough lies to set a reputation for herself. Being a transferee, all eyes were on her and she utilized it well. Being the talk of the week, further turning to months as the girls wouldn't stop talking about her. Good or bad, publicity was welcomed.
So here she was, marking her territory at the park. Being heroes day, the school day were cancelled to celebrate the event. Lila Rossi decided to hang out with a posse she formed in her time at the academy. Lowlives that were waiting to be used, servants that gawk and follow every order without question.
'...Naive lambs.' She'd glance, smiling to herself while the girl she tasked to fetch water had arrived just in time. Handing it to her, saying a small thank you. Lila gave it to other girl who plopped herself on the grass, she'd open the water bottle and gave it to Lila.
"Thank you so much girls... if you weren't by my side I don't know what I'd do." She'd fake a meek tone, on the verge of "fainting". But luckily another girl had steadied her, Lila grimly smiled. "Hey it's okay Lila, the flight must've been so tiring." Another one understood, rubbing her shoulder gently.
"Yeah... it's not everyday you get a flight personally arranged by Prince Ali himself." Another coo'd, awing at Lila who sat proudly."Is it...? I must've been lucky then..." She'd play humble, switiching her facial expressions quickly and easily. "Hey! I've got all the balloons!" Another had arrived, her hands filled with balloons with the superheroes' faces floating above her. She'd walk over and hand them each except Lila who said she wasn't interested in grabbing one.
"Rena looks so good! And the fox symbol at the back is creative too!"
"What do you mean Rena?! Carapace is cooler! Dude sounds like he'd be so fun to hang out with all his good vibes!"
"But I was talking about the balloon! Well either way Rena seems so level-headed and reliable to be around."
"But Carapace seems responsible too!" The Rena Rouge and Carapace fangirls started to butt heads until another butted in between them.
"Okay but can we talk about how cute Honeybee is! Her twin tails have been patterns on them! And when she shouts Venom she just squeals with it!" The previous fangirls stopped fighting and agreed with the Honeybee fangirl.
"If it just comes up in a conversation he probably has with his villain friends that he was defeated by somebody named Honeybee his reputation might plummet!" They'd laugh at her joke, Lila surprisingly joined in with the laughter with her low snort.
"Okay girls, but Scarlet Luck the og heroine." Another girl, the one who gave them the balloons spoke up. They'd stop to stare at her, they soon started to rapidly express their opinions.
"She is so amazing! I still can't forget her jumping off of the eiffel tower and the white butterflies just flying above her!"
"She seems like a piece of work but she's just so cool...!"
"I can't ship her with Chat Noir I ship her with me!" They'd agree immediately with that statement, Lila rolled her eyes in annoyance.
"Speaking of Chat Noir..." The honeybee fangirl spoke up, her eyes sparkling. They'd turn their attention to her this time, fully knowing what she meant.
"My God... He is so HOT!"
"AGREED!"
"He is so flirty and playful and Goddamn he is so my type...!"
"He saved me once..." They'd turn to the Rena Rouge fangirl."It was where Paris turned into a whole aquarium and I was trapped in my room." She'd cover her cheeks, googly eyed. "He saw and immediately saved me, even telling me to be safe and he princess carried me to safety...!" They'd all fangirl, Lila scoffed in disgust.
"Honestly... you girls are way too obsessed with superheroes." Lila finally spoke up, attention now aimed at her."Well it's always the talk of the town, I'm surprised you don't have a favorite superhero, Lila." The Scarlet Luck fangirl replied, smiling nervously.
"I guess they just... don't interest me?"
"Well Lila's life is already interesting, superheroes might just be another Tuesday for her." They'd nod along as if it was a usual thing, Lila looked away with a smile."Not really... but it's fun to see you girls talk about them."
"Oh Lila you're so nice!" The carapace fangirl hugged her tight, Lila frantically got out of her grasp. As soon as she'd be free they'd further talk about the superheroes, this made Lila heavily annoyed.
'What's so freaking great about them...?! Just because they saved the day with their stupid looking fursuits that means they're that awesome? I would make a better superhero...!'
As Lila taps something on her phone, it had suddenly rung, alarming the girls around her as she'd place it on her ear when she tapped again. She'd start murmuring, lowering her voice so only her phone could hear, even standing up to distance herself.
Eventually she ended it, walking back to them with an apologetic expression."Sorry girls... Mom just called, she wants me to pick up a gift from... my friends back from Depont, they miss me so much." Lila smiled, slowing her words for them to fully grasp what she just said. She found enjoyment when she could see a mixed expression of envy and awe hinted in their eyes.
"Alright, see you Lila!" The Rena Rouge fangirl waved."I'll text you later, Lila." The Scarlet Luck fangirl hugged her, pulling away as she sat back down on the grass.
Lila waved them goodbye, turning around to leave the park.The brunette exited her audio player, shutting her phone as she placed it back in her pockets. She's stare up the sky, seeing the many faces of the superheroes practically plastered everywhere. From small balloons, to billboards, to posters, and even gigantic floaties of them paraded on the Parisienne streets.
She'd stop to stare, to gaze at the sight. She could hear praises all around her, not directed at her, but to the superheroes. Lila grit her teeth, she remembered that certain interview.
["So tell me Scarlet!-"
"It's amazingly perfectly adoringly bombastic Scarlet Luck to you, interviewer." Scarlet Luck sparkled, being elbowed by Chat Noir who was sitting beside her. Alya, being the interviewer deadpanned.
"Riigghhtt... So tell me amazingly perfectly adoringly bombastic Scarlet Luck, do you know a girl named Lila? I interviewed her once and she told me you were quite close with her." Alya started with a question, turning to Scarlet as the duo stole questioning glances at each other. Chat Noir looked like he wanted to stay something but chose not to, Scarlet Luck rolled her eyes.
"Uh... who exactly? I saved loads of Parisians I can't exactly remember each single one." Scarlet Luck utterly looked confused as if she genuinely didn't know who that was, she'd glance at Chat Noir who only furrowed his brows and nodded.
"Really? She did say you two were close, besties even."
"We don't pick favorites, that certainly would be unfair to everybody in Paris." This time it was Chat Noir's turn to speak, turning to the cameras as he'd wink."Ew, you're breaking the cameras with your stupid wink." Scarlet didn't look convinced, crossing her arms.
"You're breaking my eyes everytime I look at you." Chat Noir grumbled at her, the black cat pointing his baton at her."You just can't handle my beauty with your stinky eyes, your tiny brain can't process that far." The two full on glared at each other while Alya was stuck in the middle.]
Lila had asked her to take it down, fortunately for the girl Alya or whatever that stupid girl's name had taken the video down along with cutting this part out of the video.
The girl grit her teeth, stomping on some poster that fell on the ground and just her luck it was that stupid insect with her obnoxious smile. On her way home, she'd burn it.
꧁☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"Chloe... when are you leaving this bed?" Tikka sighed, the Kwame floating over to her holder who was frantically hiding under the covers. "Never! You never know you tacky Kwami, they might be filming me from outside!" Chloe shouted in a dramatic state.
"You already blocked all the possible windows in your room." Tikki pointed out, looking over to the entire bedroom that looked similarly to that of a boarded up zombie shelter."Come on Chloe..." the kwami urged her on."You can't scold me! There's no class today so leave me alone until there's an akuma or whatever!"
"You've been missing your classes for a week! I'm sure they won't judge you if you come back."
"Oh they won't!" Chloe's abrupt rise from her bed covers surprised her kwami."But they'll look at me with pity! And now they'll treat me even worst because they found out! I didn't want anybody to find out and now the entirety of Paris found out!" Chloe screeched, hiding once again.
"I didn't really see anything wrong with it... it was mostly your mother that got embarrassed." Tikki patted the pillows, sitting on it. The creature wasn't expecting her holder to worsen after that fiasco, it thought it would die quicker but it took a mental toll on her.
The mayor wasn't scolding his daughter either, he also got worst. Scandals were raised that he was a neglectful father and he was too busy keeping that hushed down to check up on his daughter. It also didn't help that the mayor was a timid man, too scared to face his daughter and instead let Chloe sink in misery. He didn't even know she wasn't attending school, he was too busy avoiding her.
Tikka shook its head, what a dramatic turn of events.
Chloe's phone suddenly turned on, making the duo alarmed. The girl visibly shaked under all the pillows while the kwami had flied over to check what it was."Chloe... It's Marinette she's calling you." Tikki informed, the girl wasn't expecting that.
"Ugh why is she of all people calling me?! Ignore it! Honestly those people... they wouldn't stop pinging me in the school groupchat!" Chloe shouted, sitting up straight as her hair looked messier as ever."Because... you haven't been responding at all? They probably think you're dead."
"They might as well think that! I don't ever wanna face them!" Chloe turned around, covering her ears until the ringing eventually stopped. But it didn't go in her favor when it once again rang."It's Adrien this time." Tikki read out the name, turning to see Chloe's reaction. The girl certainly looked distraught, covering herself once again in blankets.
"Now Adrien knows... Ugh he's also going to be like them! Why can't he just be loveydovey with his girlfriend and leave me alone!" She'd bury her face to the pillows, Tikki sighed. The kwami flying over to her holder, this time it'd lift up the covers to reveal her.
"Come on Chloe... the only time you ever go out anymore is when you go to patrol and when there's akumatizations. Paris might've forgotten about it already." Tikki comforted, her owner not flinching until the kwami sat on a spot directly in front of her face.
The girl was stubborn, quickening turning around away from the kwami."Because it's better to hide behind a mask... They don't know their heroine is living a screwed up life." She'd whisper, Tikki could only stare and hug her.
꧁☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"No response again... Chloe where are you?" Adrien looked worried, staring at his phone. His best friend disappeared ever since that incident and he never saw her again after that night when he saved her, when he tried visiting as Adrien he'd be turned away by the butler and even her father. And when he was Chat Noir, all the possible windows and her balcony were closed off and he couldn't see her.
She was doing it again, closing herself off when she was vulnerable.
"Kid, your break is over and your girlfriend is waiting outside for you." Plagg informed him, making the boy surprised as he hurriedly ran outside. The kwami rolled its eyes, looking over to his phone that was still on the contact Chloe screen.
'If only you knew kid.'
"Sorry about that... had to freshen up." Adrien made an excuse, reuniting with his girlfriend at the fencing hall where she was practicing some swings with her saber."It's fine, you're a model so I anticipated in you taking possibly 10 hours in there." She'd tease, he'd squirm as he rubbed a hand at his nape.
"I'm not that bad... sorry for taking long though." He'd grab the saber, toying with it and already readying a stance to fight her. "En garde." She'd smile, already charging ahead while Adrien tried his best to dodge. The two were on a fierce match as Adrien tried his best to catch up with her, Adrien may have been trained well but Kagami was a natural prodigy.
It took effort to match with natural talent, but it takes a lot of effort to compete with natural talent that's honed well.
"...And this is a win for me." Kagami declared when Adrien lost his balance, on the floor as his saber flew to the other side."I'm never destroying that winstreak am I...?" He'd ask, breathing heavily.
"This is my 118th winstreak against you, so possibly not." She'd help him up, he'd dust himself while he observed his girlfriend."Now that I think about it... Kagami... am I boring you?" He'd question, she'd raise a brow and turned to him.
"Boring me...?" She'd repeat, not knowing where he was getting at."Not as a boyfriend hopefully, but I mean as a fencing partner. Am I... that bad?" He'd notice this time that she was sloppier than usual and unlike their other fights this time she was quick to end their farce.
"Oh... no not at all!" She'd fluster, waving her hands frantically in rejection to that idea, looking away."It's just that... I've been fencing my whole life and... I don't know how to say this..." She'd be at a loss for words, he'd tilt his head, his girlfriend was adorable.
"You're... bored with fencing?"
"Yes I mean no... Maybe?" She sounded unsure, sitting down on a nearby bench. Adrien contemplated, walking over to sit down next to her."Fencing is... the only thing I excel at, and the only thing I really know. It's what I'm meant to do as a daughter of a Tsurugi. But at the same time..." She'd ramble, he'd lean over to her.
"You're not sure if you really want it?" He'd voice out the thoughts in her head, she'd frantically turn to him."I-I can't think like that or else they'll scold me or else I'll disappoint them."
"But that isn't right!" He'd suddenly stand up, surprising her as he stood in front of her."You've been conditioned since you were born to be a fencer, but it isn't your decision! You should live your own life...! Do what you really want to do...! Your parents shouldn't choose your life for you..." He'd have an outburst, Kagami could only stare at him in shock.
'What a hypocrite.' He thought to himself.
"Adrien..."
"Is there... something you want to do? Besides fencing of course." He'd start to slow down, calming himself as he looked at her conflicted expression. She'd blink, unsure of what to say as she looked down to her calloused hands.
"I... have tried at least one hobby until they found out." She'd finally speak up, motioning her hands as if she was drawing."I've tried art once... Drew something that resembled a flower back at home." She was scared to see his expression, possibly disappointed with her pathetic wants.
"...Really? Then let's head to a department store to grab art supplies right now!" He'd beam, making her stand up. She'd be stunned, why did he look so happy...? Why didn't he change...?
He didn't rip her drawing in front of her like her, he supported her little hobby instead. He was... so different from her mother.
"Kagami...? Am I being pushy?" His words broke her thoughts, she'd look up to see him anxiously waiting for a reply from her."No... not at all." She looked away, then leaning in to give him a quick peck.
He'd take a step back, putting his hands over his mouth as he furiously blushed. He wasn't expecting that from her, she was way too unpredictable. She was already walking away as if she wasn't fazed, seriously she was way too cool...!
"C-come on what are you waiting for...? L-let's go." Kagami side glanced him, her face also blossoming. Actually he just hides her embarrassment better than him,
Adrien grinned, already skipping to pack up their stuff.
꧁☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
When Lila arrived home, she was greeted with stale food on the table, an unloving home where it was only her and her busy mother, so busy that she might as well be living alone. "Oh my Bella! Just in time, I was about to head off to another meeting. How was your date with Adrien?" Her mother, who was on the phone greeted. Lila rolled her eyes,
"It went well, he bought me flowers and chocolates like always." She'd sweetly smile, her mother patted her on the head."That's great, I need to go to my meeting now however. Ciao my Bella!" She looked too occupied to be listening, already kissing her on the forehead and leave the apartment.
Lila wasn't fazed, rolling her eyes as she went inside her room. She'd look around, seeing the messy state of it but refused to clean it up right away. She'd crash to her bed, already scrolling on her phone. She wondered how were her old classmates doing, stalking their social medias until she was fed up by it.
That damned Marinette enjoying her life with her perfect family, her perfect boyfriend, her perfectly stupid life...!
That stupid Chloe Bourgeois living the life of a rich girl but she doesn't appreciate it, damn her...!
Stupid Alya... close to super insect and the superheroes, having a popular blog...!
Stupid Adrien won't freaking date her!
Before she knew it she already threw her phone to the wall, she'd gasp falling to the floor. Those people are too good to be true... why couldn't she have their lives?
So she wouldn't have to lie anymore.
She'd realize, standing up. Seeing herself in the mirror, she'd throw it to the corner of her room."Jealous... I'm jealous." She'd start talking to herself, clawing her arms when she gripped on it tightly.
"...Of course I am." She'd bitterly laugh at herself, walking to the broken mirror to stare at her broken reflection. To lie to make herself more interesting as them, to be deceptive to make herself look better, to toy with them to get them to do what she wants.
Sure she thrived at her new school, becoming an it girl only in a week. To be gossiped about and to grab their attention, but that wasn't enough for her because after all it's better to rule 2 schools than 1.
She'd turn around, seeing a dark purple mist appear inside her room. Lila squinted her eyes, eventually seeing the akuma residing in her room. With no hesitation, she'd walk forward to it.
"..."
Lila grabbed the akuma, placing it on her bracelet. The butterfly mask appearing on her face as her consciousness went out. When she woke up once again, she seemed to be in a black void, on an armchair as she looked around. It felt familiar, it was familiar. But it was way too different from her last akumatization.
"This feels welcoming." She'd speak up, hearing footsteps until she saw Hawkmoth easily approaching her."Isn't it? I took time to prepare this." He'd sit down on the other chair, pouring himself a glass of tea.
She'd stare at him with a raised brow."I should be flattered then, a super villain taking his time for somebody like me." She'd add the last part in like it was laughable, Hawkmoth still continued to brew his tea."You remind me of myself, Lila. Maybe that's why you're interesting." He spoke, not looking at her.
"Me? Similar to you? I'm not obsessively taking down people with skintight suits and their stupid looking jewels." She was trying to hit a nerve with him, but it didn't seem to work. He only smiled at her, finally sipping his tea.
"But your obsession is directed somewhere else, perhaps... to stroke your ego? To grab as much attention as possible?" He'd smile, tables turned now he was the one that struck a nerve with her."Manipulating me isn't going to work anymore." She'd calm herself down, relaxing on the chair.
"It worked once."
"And that one time will be the only time." She'd smirk, too proud of herself. Hawkmoth was ready to laugh, she was different from Chloe Bourgeois who still had resolve. Lila was always at her breaking point, she wasn't. Lila has no support unlike her, she's alone.
"So that's why I propose an alliance between us." Her suggestion surprised him, he'd stare blankly at her."I'm not like your pathetic victims, I may even match your wickedness..." She'd chuckle, he'd stay silent. "You use me and I use you, a fair deal isn't it?" She'd conclude, pouring herself a cup of tea. He'd suddenly laugh, she'd glance but still proceeded.
"Lila Rossi, an enigma that would rather choose the villains side." He'd comment, she'd start to correct. "An enigma that would rather choose the side where she'd benefit best you mean?" He'd topple over the tea set, she didn't flinch and saved her cup just in time.
"Let's see where this alliance takes us." He'd lowly smile, heavily amused. Lila reciprocated his sinister smile, finally drinking the cup as the place started to crack.
. . .
Lila was back in the real world, now transformed into Volpina as she smiled. She got his approval, and she'll do her best to maintain it. Jumping out of her room, she'd land on the complex's rooftop.
Seeing the joyful faces of the parisians, Lila smirked with evil intent. Playing her flute, she'd aim her illusion at the top of the parade floatie of Rena Rouge. Her illusion of the miraculous team had appeared, gaining the attention of the parisians down below as cameras started to aim at it.
But what was happening...?! Scarlet Luck & Chat Noir were fighting Rena Rouge, Carapace & Honeybee...!
"W-why... have you turned against Paris!?" Carapace grit his teeth, using his shield to block the incoming baton attack from the akumatized Chat Noir. They'd both recoil, Carapace visibly looked hurt while Chatton only laughed loudly."Turn against Paris? Ridiculous...! If Hawkmoth rules Paris we will be unstoppable!"
"Couldn't have said it better kitty!" Scarlet Luck appeared, throwing around Honeybee with her yoyo eventually dropping her beside Rena Rouge. Scarlet Luck & Chat Noir stood on the other side, highfiving eachother as if it was morally okay.
Chat Noir charged ahead and easily knocked out the 3 of them with ease with his baton, laughing maniacally as he turned to Scarlet Luck. But he was surprised when the heroine turned against him, aiming a yoyo towards him while he deflects it with his baton.
"Aw bug what gives?" He'd taunt, cracking his neck while Scarlet Luck smiled."Just stay still and behave pussy cat!" She'd charge in, he'd jump to the other balloons as she'd follow after. The parisians were distraught at the sight and edged on to keep watching.
As they arrived on the last possible floatie he can jump on, Scarlet Luck had charged at him. The duo fought not with each other but now against each other. They were evenly matched, their expertise in combat couldn't be one upped until Chat Noir started his cataclysm.
Scarlet Luck smirked, quickly wrapping his cataclysmic arm and ran ahead to trap him."N-no...! NOO!" He'd scream in agony as the heroine aimed the cataclysm to himself, he'd start deteriorating while Scarlet Luck laughed.
"PFT... BAHAHAHHA!"
Her signature laugh that was once aimed at Hawkmoth was now directed at the parisians below her. She was looking down at them,
"Oh Paris... celebrating Heroes day, what pathetic lowlives! Come now... I'll teach you how to celebrate Villain's day!" She'd laugh maniacally, jumping to the other balloons to wrap the unconscious trio away with her.
She disappeared when she jumped, leaeving behind a heartbroken Paris. As the illusion started to fade away, Lila smirked at the sight. All it took was this to break the entirety of Paris' will.
"Pathetic..." She'd detransform, seeing the akuma fly off to the distance.
꧁☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"A new ally huh...?" Hawkmoth smirked, laughing even. He'd turn to face Nathalie that was only staring at him, but she wasn't Nathalie anymore... she was akumatized.
"This better work..."
"Oh it'll work with your help, Catalyst." Hawkmoth gripped her shoulder, a cold force compelling her, fingers sharp as a shake's fangs trailing her shoulder bones. She'd only nod in submission, touching the orb of his scepter as it glowed a bright red.
"Hawkmoth... no longer will you be restricted to just 1... I give you the power to send as many akumas as you want." She'd command, his once purple suit turned to a scarlet color.
He'd smirk, twisting his scarlet colored cane as he transformed butterflies to akumas one by one."Fly away my little akumas. Find the Parisians as they despair over the Miraculous team's final hour and evilize each and every one of them...!" He'd command, the akumas flying out in swarms.
Catalyst only glared at him but was hidden by her mask, Hawkmoth turned to her with a grin."Who knew you had potential to be akumatized." He'd compliment, turning back to see the Paris skies covered in akumas.
"...Don't count on it." Catalyst scoffed, not liking to be akumatized.
꧁☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"She still isn't responding..." Marinette sunk, staring at her phone screen while Alya rolled her eyes."Honestly... I don't see why you're trying so hard, she's Chloe. Aka, the worst person in our class?" She'd make her remember, Marinette glanced her best friend who took her phone. "But... maybe there's a reason why she's the worst person on the class."
"I can list out every horrible thing she done if you want." Alya already started raising fingers to count, Marinette stopped her. "No I meant why did she... become like that? Was there really more to her than just her being a bully?" She'd start to ponder, Alya didn't look convinced.
"Girl didn't she terrorize you every chance she got? And she did that the entire time you were in Deponte too." Alya reminded once again, Marinette winced. "But Alix defended her... Alix of all people! There must be some good in there somewhere."
"Mari... you're way too kind for your own good, and Chloe certainly doesn't deserve it." Marinette managed to slowly chuckle."I can't forgive her, I probably never will but... I can try to understand her." Marinette smiled at Alya, the blogger slowly surrendered as she gave the phone to Marinette.
"Fine... You win-"
[AKUMA ALERT]
The two girls were surprised at Alya's sudden ring tone, they'd hurry over to her phone as the screen started to display a news footage.
[With the shocking news of Scarlet Luck and Chat Noir' akumatization, they have defeated their own team members! Now the duo fought against eachother resulting in the defeat of Chat Noir. With Scarlet Luck in the clutches of Hawkmoth's akumatization, this is Paris' worst nightmare!]
"WHAT?!" The two girls frantically yelled at the sight, no way this was happening...?!
[Does that mean we'll have to cancel the concert...?" Clara sobbed, being comforted by Jagged Stone."You're right Clara... there's no sense in celebrating Heroes day either..."
As they'd lament, a swarm of akumas flied in the sky, the cameras aimed at the creatures as the 3 people at the spotlight got akumatized to their villain forms.
" Dear viewers, what does make sense is getting ready for the coming of..." Prime Queen had appeared, gripping her microphone with a static expression. ". ..our new lead rock star..." Guitar Villain also appeared, making blaring noises with his instrument." ...Scarlet Moth!" Frightingale finished it off with her melodicically poisonous voice.
The footage got cut off when the camera was swarmed with many akumas, blocking the sight.]
"Oh no... this can't be real!" The girls subconsciously said the same thing, because they were part of the Miraculous team!
It had to be fake...!
The duo quickly realized, looking at eachother in a panicked state.
"O-oh um... I have to..." Marinette stammered, Alya was too busy thinking of her own excuse to see her suspicious words."I-I also have to... go check on my family!"
"S-same...!"
The two awkwardly looked at eachother.
. . .
"L-let's go."
They'd nod, separating to transform.
꧁☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"Here, these should be enough." Adrien handed her an art supply set, she'd be overwhelmed."T-this is enough Adrien, let's go somewhere to start." She'd tug on his arm, he'd halt looking at her. Now that he thought about it she's really short-
"To start...? Oh drawing! Sure." He'd grab her hand, holding it tightly as they started to walk. This public display of affection made Kagami fluster, avoiding eye contact with any passerby.
How could Adrien do it? Well he must've already been used to such a thing since he models-
She'd bump into him, surprised he for some reason stopped. Kagami looked up, seeing the horrified expression of Adrien looking onwards. She'd be confused until she too had looked to see an abundant amount of akumas flying.
Her protective nature immediately activated, shielding him from incoming akumas. But she didn't know why... why was he so distracted?!
"How did he..." Adrien muttered, too closed off to realize Kagami was carrying him. How could Hawkmoth summon so many at the same time... what kind of trick did he know?
Was there something he knew that they didn't...?
"K-kagami...!" He'd stammer out, voluntarily falling out of her arms. The girl looked confused at his sudden action, her hands frantically waving around."Adrien we don't have time...! We need to hide-"
"N-no... you hide I need to do something...!"
There it was again.
"Adrien... now isn't the time...!" Kagami grit her teeth, Adrien dragged her away from the incoming akumas. They'd stop at a quiet bookstore, he desperately looked for a good hiding spot for her.
"Adrien...!" Kagami called for the millionth time, what was happening to him...? He looked stressed and distracted, he couldn't hear her. She had to grab both his cheeks, making him face her.
"Kagami..."
"Are you okay? You're more stressed than usual I-" He'd cut her off, placing her inside the cupboard."Kagami... please just hide."
"But what about you...?"
"I... forgot our art supplies at the store, I'll fetch them. Just stay here and be positive." Adrien didn't wait for her answer, already running off.
Kagami reached out, looking down at the plastic bag filled with their attention supplies. This always happened, he always abandoned her at some point and right now was one of them.
"Why did you lie...?"
She'd tear up, dropping the art supplies to the ground as the akuma flied into her ring.
꧁☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"What a disaster..." Fu looked out his window, seeing the massive amount of akumas flying by. Nino, who was hanging by him only widened his eyes."How could this happen..." He'd be horrified, scared at the sight.
"Transform and find the rest... this is gonna take all of you to defeat." He'd instruct, Nino had already transformed to his superhero form and nodded at Fu.
"...And whatever you do, keep Scarlet Luck and Chat Noir safe. They are... the key to this mission." Fu had reminded, Nino looked playfully hurt."Awe that hurts to hear Master." He'd tease, gaining a heavy pat on the back.
"You know what I mean... the stakes are high this time." Fu looked stressed, Nino had noticed. The young boy gave him a determined smile, giving him a reciprocating pat on the back. "Don't worry, we'll do our best." He'd bow, quickly leaving.
Fu sighed, sensing another presence behind him. "Will they be able to do this...?" He'd question, not looking back.
"...In this time frame, possibly."
꧁☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
The man himself had appeared, standing on the layer of an eiffel tower.
Hawkmoth looked with glee, seeing his previous akumatizations stand before him as he stood on the eiffel tower above them. A sight he always wanted to see, glorious. "Paris... Behold my army... and have no doubt that today belongs to Hawkmoth!" He'd declare loudly, flicking his fingers as Frightingale and GuitarVillain started their song of fright and despair.
At the same time, on a rooftop the Miraculous team started to form. Carapace sat on the edge, his knee used as a stand for his elbow while his other leg hung down. Rena Rouge could only sit on the edge, legs crossed. Honeybee stood nervously at the side, gripping her elbow. Chat Noir was standing up, using his baton to lean on with a conflicted expression on his face.
Finally, Scarlet Luck appeared last, taking in the sight of an akumatized Paris. She looked distant as Chat Noir glanced at her,
Volpina slides down standing beside the supervillain with a sinister smile, looking down at the mess that is Paris.
"Oh what will you do now insect...?"
Notes:
Now, some needed explanations!
-For the entire duration of season 2, Lila managed to convince her mother to transfer schools hence her disappearance. As much as I love Lila, her excuse for just disappearing didn't make sense. Her mother may be busy but not THAT busy to not notice the school not being infested by akumas, and her class could contact her but the principal couldn't? So I went with this method, she transferred because she couldn't live with an environment that crumbled her image. Oh but expect more from her, especially season 3.
-now Audrey's sudden switch in personality, as I started to reread my own plot it felt confusing and out of character but let me explain my head canon real quick. To me, Audrey was one of the people to dismiss uninteresting people, she wouldn't bother with people that couldn't keep up with her, her own daughter was part of those people she deemed unexceptional. Chloe's sudden disinterest with her sparked curiosity from the fashionista and wants to find out more, it's less about Chloe and more about seeking the thrill of interacting with somebody that doesn't treat her as an untouchable goddess (narcissistic ik). She's basically one of those typical characters that find people that treat her like a piece of shit interesting and ignores decent people. This type of mindset isn't healthy ofc and it took a mental toll to herself and to everybody around her, especially Chloe and Andre. Also, she still despises Andre. This may not be accurate to the actual Audrey in the show but this will be how I envision her in this story.
That should be all for now, expect part 2 of Catalyst to drop tomorrow!
Chapter 13: Hawkmoth
Summary:
Hawkmoth unleashed a full on attack on Paris and an unprepared Miraculous team retaliated, what will the outcome be?
Notes:
Chapter should've sent yesterday but I made a mistake when I was selecting all and it got deleted :). So sorry for the 1 day delay and enjoy the conclusion of heroes day!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Don't be bemused, it's just the news! Thank you for joining us for this very special program. You will have the chance to witness the victory of our great leader, HawkMoth!" Prime Queen announced on the news, on her new chopper flying close to the eiffel tower where the man himself was.
"Hail Hawkmoth...!"
The akumatized victims chorused, like it was a usual thing. As if Hawkmoth was always the dictator of the city. "Today... shall be known as villains day!" He'd declare as a loud cheer could be heard.
꧁☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"T-this is... this is impossible...! There's plenty of them!" Carapace analyzed, scanning the line of akuamrized victims with his goggles."How did... how could Hawkmoth do this?" Honeybee gulped, gripping her arm so tightly.
Rena Rouge got back from scouting the premises, but the emotion she displayed wasn't a good sign."There's... 12 at the front praising him, he assembled most of the giants there...but most of the smaller ones are stationed every direction we could take to go to the eiffel tower." She'd report, Chat Noir glanced at the silent Scarlet Luck.
"Any ideas Carapace?" Chat Noir turned to the pondering turtle hero, he was too focused."I... can't think of any... there's too many of them... and if we take the usual route then one of them will eventually send a distress signal..." He'd ramble, panicking slightly.
"No matter which path we take we'll still be spotted." Honeybee spoke up, causing Carapace to despair, that made her regret bringing it up.
The morale of the team was too low, Chat Noir had noticed. His eyes wandered to each member, each were scared and afraid of what might happen. It eventually fell to Scarlet Luck that even now was completely silent,
"Guys come on, Scar and I beat them once and now there's 5 of us. We can do this." Chat Noir cheered, the members stare at him in confusion."All we have to do is beat the big bad boss which is Hawkmoth, the rest are just mobs." He'd stand up, aiming his baton at the giants below.
"I say we make the giants fight each other first, we'll start with gigantitan and gorizilla." He'd start the first phase of the plan, they'd listen in until the black cat didn't know how to continue anymore."After we got the giants handled, I'll take care of the ranged ones. Chat you'll be with me." The black cat fistbumped with him.
"I'll use mirage to-"
"Don't do that."
An unfamiliar voice sent chills down their spines, turning to the source to see an also confused Scarlet Luck covering her mouth. It wasn't hers, it sounded more older and wiser but she was sure the voice came out of her mouth. "A-as I was saying..." She'd attempt to recover, they weren't convinced.
"If one of us does get captured... then we'll be risking Hawkmoth possibly grabbing your miraculous. And it's very detrimental to detransform in the middle of the battle." She'd speak up, they'd look over to her.
"Bug and I can stay transformed for 10 minutes after using our abilities, you guys only have 5 minutes..." Chat pondered, confused at where she's getting at. "Timing is key, and here's the follow up plan after that." She'd smile.
꧁☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Hawkmoth grew restless, where were they...? What were they waiting for? Are they waiting for the right moment...? No matter... he prepared for this and there will be no blindspots in his perfect plan!
"Hawkmoth...!"
He'd turn, madly grinning now as Prime Queen zoomed in at the source of the voice. It was Scarlet Luck bravely calling for his name, standing on the edge of a roof and being comically pulled down by the rest of the team as if she wasn't supposed to declare their presence.
He'd deadpan, what were they doing?
"Did you enjoy that illusion? Because that's the only victory you'll ever get from me! Nothing but a crappy theater show!" Scarlet Luck shouted, Hawkmoth only snickered, not fazed. "Big words for a small bug! Why don't you prove those words!" He'd laugh, commanding his army to charge.
"You idiot!" The rest of her team shouted simultaneously, she'd let it pass through her head as she was free from their grasp."Come on, team. Let's do this Scarlet Luck style, charging ahead...!" She'd jump off, already running ahead.
Like it was the usual, Chat Noir followed after her. Rena Rouge and Honeybee jumped off together while Carapace hesitated."Why did I agree to this..." He'd lament, also jumping down.
As the two opposing forces start to grow closer, Carapace had started to notice something strange."They're keeping the giants for last... we'll need plan B after all!" He'd alarm, they'd nod as Chat Noir extended his baton, Rena Rouge standing on the other side as she launched into the air.
Rena used her flute as a weapon against Stormy Weather, the victim sent out a hurricane aimed at her but the heroine was too fast for it. Stormy Weather winced bracing herself, using her umbrella to shield herself. That was the perfect reaction Rena needed as she broke it into two with her own flute.
Stormy Weather detransformed, the two were now falling as Rena landed on her feet, Aurore in her arms as she fainted. The akuma was swiftly caught by Scarlet Luck as they kept going forward.
The pharaoh that carried Princess Fragrance flied in, the heroes covered their nose as Honeybee threw her spinning top, the string wrapping the two together as they lost their balance. Scarlet Luck slides in, using her yoyo to destroy their akumatized objects as she'd capture the akuma.
"Good aim, Bee." She'd compliment, Honeybee was surprised."Thanks, but it isn't over yet...!" She'd squeak, the duo continue to run forward as the others covered them.
Chat Noir winced, seeing 2 approaching figures and one of them... was Kagami. Carapace noticed his hesitation, jumping in with his shield to block the incoming saber attack. The black cat regained his focus, thanking Carapace.
Chat Noir trapped the incoming Riposte, using her bladed hand to make the mime get caught off guard as Carapace used his shield to make his hat fly off. Chatton smirked, using her blade to cut the boiler hat into 2 as the akuma flied out, then he'd make her trapped in the park bench. Carapace used his shield to split it in half as Riposte detransformed. Chat Noir quickly aided the dizzy Kagami, Scarlet Luck swiftly caught the akuma from afar.
5 down... 7 more to go!
"Hey you two! Let's make it a race! Whoever makes the giants detransform first gets to punch Moth right in the gut!" Scarlet Luck shouted, tag teaming with the startled Honeybee while the other side had been Chat Noir and Carapace.
"We're totally winning...! Might as well back down now bug!" He'd approach glaciator and gamer with Carapace, the duo separating to make the 2 giants with beams hit eachother instead of the small sized heroes.
They'd brofist, but was shocked to see Rena take down horrificator on her own. They couldn't help but comically clap in amazement,
Scarlet Luck and Honeybee took their stringed weapons out, holding eachother's string and sliding forward to quickly toppled the gorizilla and gigantitan. Each wrapping the giants with their string as they started started with the giants.
"Heephooo...!" Scarlet Luck shouted with enthusiasm, breaking the akumatized objects just in time as she'd capture the 5 akumas flying out. The rest of the team caught the falling victims while Scarlet Luck jumped up, using the railings as her support she'd be at the same level as Hawkmoth now.
"You're as old and wrinkly as ever, moth." She'd remark, about to pull out her yoyo to wr-
"So close yet so far, Scarlet."
...?!
She'd be bounced back by the sound waves from Guitar Villain and Frightingale, falling back down in shock.
"I guess they aren't there just for the epic battle music after all." Chat Noir had caught her, she'd slowly blush from the close contact but focused back on the battle."Whatever, there's 5 of us and 2 of them." She'd get off him, activating her lucky charm as a baseball bat appeared from it.
"Looks helpful." Chat Noir sarcastically remarked, the rest of them team backed them up at the back. Scarlet Luck rolled her eyes at that remark, her eyes wandering until she figured out what she needed to do.
"Alright, this is gonna take all of us to do it-"
"Now now... pests. A 2v5 isn't fair isn't it? So how about a 12v5?" Hawkmoth spoke up, surprising the team. "What...?" Scarlet spoke up, until she saw Dark Cupid appear with his bow and arrows.
She'd widen her eyes, about to scream for Carapace to use his ability until the arrows completely missed them. Scarlet Luck however, turned around to see the people they saved turn back to being negative, the akumas flying into them. "Dark cupid... That's unfair!" Chat Noir narrowed his eyes, the team braced themselves once again. They'd couldn't have a breather, back to fighting.
"Surely you've noticed it by now Scarlet..." Hawkmoth grinned, observing the battle from above."This is an endless battle... where you can't win!" A swarm of akumas appeared above the eiffel tower, soon flying above the superheroes.
Scarlet Luck grit her teeth, seeing the sight of the akumas scattered everywhere, just waiting to akumatize them. One false move...
She'd shove Honeybee out of the way, she'd glare at the smirking Dark Cupid flying over them."We need to find a way to deal with Dark Cupid." She'd whisper to her, Honeybee looked up and this time it was her turn to push them out of the arrow's way. "Stop fighting...! And prioritize Dark Cupid!" Scarlet Luck commanded, the superheroes turning to the unsuspecting Dark Cupid that flied off to hide. They'd soon chase after but got blocked by the other akumatized victims.
"What a good plan, but the question is... can you get to him?" Hawkmoth questioned her, she couldn't answer as they were too busy fighting.
"It's no use...! This will be endless!" Rena shouted, deflecting with her flute as she jumped out of the arrow's way, when she tried to chase after her path was blocked by more victims."Hawkmoth can just keep spawning more akumas... but we can't!" Chat Noir was dueling with Riposte, almost getting stabbed by her.
"...Tch."
Carapace had grit his teeth, he needed to do it now. "...Shellter!" He' raise his shield up, forming a barrier that separated the superheroes from the villains."Carapace...?" Scarlet Luck looked over, confused at his actions.
"We can't win like this...! We need to retreat...!" He'd struggle, the akumatized victims outside started banging on the barrier. Honeybee was too distracted with staring outside while the rest looked at Carapace, "Why would you use your ability...?! You only have 5 minutes left!" Rena shouted at him, flinching at the loud banging from the other side.
"Which is exactly why... we need to make this quick! Scarlet Luck... Chat Noir... Master Fu advised me to protect you until the very end and I'll do just that...!" He'd face the both of them, they'd look startled.
"Carapace...!"
"You two can do it...! Even without us...! That's why you need to make an opening and escape! We'll handle it!" He'd advise, Scarlet Luck didn't look convinced. "No way... No way am I leaving you three behind...! It's way too risky!" She'd retort.
"...We can do it." Honeybee spoke up, they'd turn to her. "We can at least buy you two some time, and we'll take care of Dark Cupid." She looked determined, the original duo looked distraught, turning to Rena who as contemplating. "...If anyone can punch Hawkmoth's gut, it's you two." She'd conclude, Scarlet Luck and Chat Noir looked at each other.
"...You better escape and meet up!" She'd command, standing by Chat Noir's side. She'd nod at him, he'd raise his arm up.
"CATACLYSM...!" He'd aim at the ground below them as it started to crack, the duo falling through the hall while Carapace disabled his barrier as the other 2 jumped up, dodging the charging victims.
"Chase after Scarlet Luck and Chat Noir...!" Hawkmoth shouted, annoyed and confused with their suicide mission. But the rest of the Miraculous team had blocked their entry,
"You gotta deal with us first." Rena Rouge smirked, using her flute to bounce back the unsuspecting Pharaoh. Hawkmoth grit his teeth with the disturbance, but didn't see them as much of a threat. "If it's a battle that you want... then it's a battle you will get...!"
Rena and Carapace nodded at Honeybee, who had thrown her spinning top, trapping Dark Cupid, Rena Rouge jumped up to run on the string as she threw her flute to his badge, the akuma flying out as Kim started to detransform. Carapace swiftly threw his shell, deflecting the upcoming attacks from the rest of the victims as he'd catch the falling Kim.
"MIRAGE!" Rena started her ability, making illusions as they'd run away. Hawkmoth could only split his team to fetch the separated Miraculous team.
꧁☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Scarlet Luck and Chat Noir ran through the sewers, detransforming for a bit to replenish their kwami's energy and transform back. They couldn't say anything to each other, so much things have happened.
"You think they... made it?" Chat Noir had to be the one to start since his partner was unusually quiet, he'd tap on the cement that separated them. But was surprised when Scarlet Luck walked over to his side, she'd lead on the wall with her arms crossed.
"Why wouldn't they? I only accept the best in my team." She'd roll her eyes, he'd sigh. Even now she was the usual Scarlet Luck but maybe... that was calming him somehow."The best huh? Your usual best plan which is to charge ahead didn't work this time." He too leaned on the wall, playing with his baton.
"Oh Carapace is so killing me."
"I won't cover for you this time." He replied, she'd glare at him."Hmph, whatever." She'd walk to the end of the tunnel, looking down to see the long drop."What's the plan now?" He'd question her, observing her actions.
"...Go after Hawkmoth?"
"Yeah but how exactly." Chat Noir clarified, she was stunned to silence."...We... uh... go after him, duh." She still sounded the same even after almost 2 years, Chat Noir rolled his eyes, somehow he was expecting this.
The duo turned silent, only the dripping of sewage water could be heard. Chat Noir glanced at her, she was turning away from him but his keen eyes could still see it.
She's shaking.
He has been seeing it since way earlier, when she arrived she was already shaking. Although she could hide it well that it was thanks to his cat-like features that he could see it. Why didn't she say anything...?
Why does she want to appear strong and unchallenged?
That even if it's just the both of them, she still continued to hide it. Even from someone like him, the person that saw all of her flaws, her problems and her recklessness. Why does she badly hide her weaknesses.
"...Bug."
"What is it mangy cat? Got a plan?" She'd sideglance him, he'd ponder on what to say."And what if I do? Cat got your tongue?" He'd comment the surprised expression on her face, she'd quickly shake it off. "Duh, this is an achievement for somebody like you."
"Kindness is just not in your vocabulary." He'd roll his eyes, she'd smirk."Kindness is too cliche isn't it." He noticed it, she was easing up. She almost looked relaxed, he'd elbow her. Scarlet Luck rolled her eyes, taking out her own aqua power up. "But one of the good kinds of cliche." He'd take out his aqua power up, "Of course an idealist like you would like that." She'd gag.
"Moving on... it's going to take us nowhere if we akumatize each person. So let's go for Hawkmoth directly, even if they try to stop us..." He'd start it off. "We'll do our best to plow right through them." She'd conclude, liking the simple plan.
They could hear the rumbling from the other side, the akumatized victims were coming. "Oh no! We have to detransform first before we-" Chat Noir quickly shushed her, she'd be confused. He didn't say anything after that, only plopping the power up in his mouth as he instantly transformed to his aqua form.
Her mouth agape, stunned at the realization while her partner chuckled."Looks like Master Fu can be quite a jokester." He'd comment, she didn't look convinced nor amused.
"He's a terrible kind of jokester, he might even laugh from stupid memes." Scarlet Luck shook her head, not wanting to envision that idea in her mind. She'd eat the power up, the duo now transformed as the stomping got closer.
"I think Paris waited long enough, shall we?" Her usual confidence was back, looking down at the deep tunnel of water."Time to save the world." He'd reply, high fiving her as they'd dive to the deep end. The akumatized victims arrived a second too late, two villains had followed underwater as they'd jump down to chase after them.
The duo stopped, seeing figured on both sides as the heroes had eachother's backs.
"Syren.../Animan..." The duo had eachothers backs as the victims were on either side. They'd charge forward, Scarlet Fin dealing with Syren while Aqua Noir dealt with Animan. It was a quick victory as Aqua Noir extended his baton over to Scarlet Fin's side which was pushing Animan over. Seeing this, Scarlet Fin wrapped them both in her yoyo as the duo broke their needed objects.
They'd give the civilians their tools for them to breathe as they'd swim forward, to the surface they went.
"Claws in!/Spots off!" They'd turn to normal as their bait flied off to the sky, while Chat Noir had rescued the both of them, Scarlet Luck aimed at the passing Frozer, hitting his skates with his yoyo as it broke, the akuma flying out as she'd capture it.
"Hey bug guess what." Chat Noir stood beside her, she'd look over to him confused."Wha-" She slipped to the ground, now realizing Paris was a winter wonderland. "Oh this is just great...!" She'd grit her teeth, frantically trying to stand up as he'd snicker already eating his own ice power up.
He'd transform to Chat Blanche, helping her up as she'd eat her own power up. They'd soon notice a camera floating above them, documenting their every move, Crystal Luck took this as an opportunity as she leaned on the startled Chat Blanche.
"You sure don't want to miss what's coming next... because Scarlet Luck & Chat Noir are back!" She'd blow a kiss at the camera, holding her yoyo upwards as a swarm of white butterflies had flied freely. "And we're coming for you Hawkmoth." Chat Blanche warned in an icy tone, the duo looked menacing as the cameras hurriedly looked away.
"How are we supposed to do this...? You can't exactly skate." He'd look over to her, letting go for a split second and she looks like she might already fall."Just... drag me, I'll figure it out."
A hand was stretched to her, she'd look down at it but didn't move. "Why are you frozen, bug? Just grab my hand and I'll support you." This kind gesture killed her internally as her face flushed deep scarlet, she'd quickly look away as she took his hand.
Before she could retort he had already skated ahead, she couldn't get the position right, frantically catching up. She was wobbly but she never fell, he made sure she never fell. Crystal Luck flustered again, what has this black cat done to her...!?
"Hey bug watch out."
"Huh-AAAHHH!" She was thrown upwards, regaining her focus when she saw gamer and glaciator between her. Crystal Luck quickly positioned herself, using her yoyo to trap them together as their beams hit one another, they'd quickly detransform as Crystal Luck quickly scooped them with her yoyo.
"Oomph!" She landed in Chat Blanche's arms, looking back to see Max and the ice cream man safely land behind them, capturing their akumas."Nice one bug! You were listening after all!" Chat Blanche grinned, Crystal Luck grit her teeth, glaring at the cat. "I hate you so much, shut up." He didn't, he kept laughing.
"Hahaha...!"
"DON'T LAUGH AT MY MISERY!" She'd childishly shout, he kept on laughing until they landed on the eiffel tower where Hawkmoth had been.
Their silliness gone, and what remained were glares aimed at the old man. "Well well... the famed duo have arrived fashionably late." He'd turn to them, not scared at the slightest. Crystal Luck and Chat Blanche readied their weapons,
"Lucky charm...!"
"Cataclysm...!"
Crystal Luck had summoned a fan, aiming it together with Chat Blanche with his own cataclysmic hand, Hawkmoth only stared in anticipation."A fan...? Scarlet Luck you're so menacing."
"And you're so old and wrinkly and gross now give me your miraculous and we'll make you end up in jail!" She'd fume, almost outbalancing herself as Chat Noir steadied her with his free hand.
"Are you sure you're not making a serious mistake? How would you know if the wish I was planning to make with your Miraculous wouldn't have been beneficial to everyone?"
"If you were to make a wish, there'd be a price to pay. Why don't you tell us your wish, Hawk Moth?" The duo walked closer to the cornered Hawkmoth, their weapons aimed at him so closely.
"Give me your Miraculous and you'll find out."
...?!
Chat Blanche felt a presence as his ears twitched, shoving Crystal Luck out of the way as the real Hawkmoth had appeared behind them. The duo managed to stand up once again, seeing the fake they were talking to earlier disappeared and what stood there was a crimson shaded Scarlet Moth.
"You're such a coward Hawkmoth but no surprise there...!" Crystal Luck grit her teeth, Chat Blanche who still had cataclysm charged in as the three fought.
"You call it cowardice... but isn't that what you've been doing with the fox miraculous." Hawkmoth smirked, shoving them away from him. Crystal Luck kept slipping and had to seek help from Chat Blanche, while he'd take over the fight against Hawkmoth she stood by the sidelines to raise her legs up high and plowing it straight to the ice as it started to crack, soon further increasing the crack each step she took making blind spots where there were no ice.
"Spots off." She'd whisper, now able to move freely to join the fight.
꧁☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
The trio ran away, Rena Rouge's mirage confusing the villains as they'd make their escape to the Louvre. They'd run inside the museum, separating to detransform. When they transformed back they'd meet up at a cluttered segment of the museum to avoid the flying cameras stationed by Prime Queen to find them.
"We went too far... it'll take forever to get back to the eiffel tower." Rena realized, ducking her head low when she saw the camera flying by."If we arrive now we'd be too late..." Carapace punched the crate by him, soon regretting it when the cameras noticed the shifts in movement.
"I can't contact the both of them... this is bad-" They covered Honeybee's mouth as the camera keeps flying closer and closer towards them, they were so sure to just smack it dead until it suddenly halted. Carapace squinted his eye, seeing the camera shake suddenly and hurriedly leave. The trio breathed a sigh of relief,
"That was too close..." Honeybee squirmed, sinking to the ground grimly."Now then... we need to quickly make it back, I'll locate where I need to go." Carapace started to think hard, too distracted as he starting tapping on his miraculous.
"Uhh... Carapace." Honeybee looked at a spectacle wide-eyed."Not now, I'm thinking here... if we take this street and then go through this street next..." Carapace ignored her, focusing on thinking.
"Carapace, seriously... look up." Rena nudged him, he didn't budge. "Unless it's something important then I won't." He didn't look up, focusing on his miraculous bracelet.
"CARAPACE LOOK UP!"
"YOU DON'T NEED TO SHOUT WHAT IS IT-" He'd be stunned, seeing Master Fu standing in front of them with black glasses on his hand."M-master...?" He'd be confused and lost, not expecting Master Fu to be here.
"What a lively bunch." Fu smiled, chuckling even but his expression quickly changed to a more serious note."But we need to move fast, Scarlet Luck & Chat Noir are currently fighting Hawkmoth head on as we speak." He'd turn, the superheroes looked stunned (especially Honeybee and Rena Rouge).
"But how can we get there quickly? The Louvre is-"
"Not a problem." He'd place the shades on, without transforming a portal had appeared behind him as he'd turn to them."This should be the fastest and safest route to take to the eiffel tower, now move quickly." He'd walk to the side, now not blocking the way for them.
"So cool...!" Carapacw fanboyed while girls didn't look convinced."Who is this person...? And he has a miraculous...! Surely he's like Hawkmoth!?" Rena cutted in, not wanting to easily trust someone she doesn't know. "What Rena said...! We can't just trust him so quickly!" Honey bee raised her spinning top at Fu, he only rose his brow with an apologetic expression on his face.
"This is my fault truly... I should've introduced myself quickly." He'd sigh, Carapace patted him lightly on the back."You may not believe it... but he is the guardian of the miraculous, an ally on our side. You can ask either Scarlet or Chat and they'd agree." He'd introduce, gesturing him towards them.
Rena and Honeybee stayed silent, staring at the short old man that smiled at them. "WE ARE SO SORRY!" They'd immediately bow in regret, Carapace deadpanned at the sight while Fu looked amused.
"It's fine, introductions will be held after Paris is saved. You three need to catch up with the other two and take down Hawkmoth. I have faith in all of you." He'd smile, gesturing them to enter the portal. Carapace went in with no hesitation, Rena Rouge trailing behind.
Honeybee was about to enter but Fu had stopped her, she'd look confused, looking down to meet his eyes albeit being covered.
"...I'm sorry."
"Huh?" She'd be confused with his words. "...Ah nevermind, please save Paris." He'd change his tone to a more joyful one, she'd give a small smile and hop to the other side.
Fu stared at the portal, eventually closing it and making a new one, sighing. "...Sorry for changing your future." Was something he wanted to say to her.
꧁☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"Alright where to next?" Honeybee who had arrived last questioned her team members, but was confused to see their horrified expressions."Uh guys...?" She'd wave,
"RUN!" Carapace pointed to the other direction, the heroine turned, further joining in with the horror when she saw an army of knights charging ahead.
"RUN!" She'd repeat, the trio running ahead with the battalion right behind them."I'll take fastest route! But he said this was the safest route!" Rena who was at the front shouted, looking back to see Darkblade leading the army.
"Master is such a troll!" Carapace screamed, the trio seeing the barricaded street stopped. They didn't remember this street having a blockade...?!
"PARISIANS...! WE CAN BE HEROES JUST FOR A DAY!"
the trio looked up, seeing civilians standing on top of the bus as they'd hold the national flag. They'd jump off, charging for the opposing army."What...?! A revolution!?" Darkblade gagged in shock, quickly commanding his army to run at them.
The trio looked amazed, jumping to the other side as they'd watch the parisians fearlessly combat the knights. Eventually people started to notice them, some people even walking over to them.
"I knew you three were still fighting and kicking! Hawkmoth broadcasted your defeat but we didn't give up!"
"Scarlet Luck and Chat Noir are back, we'll give you three enough time to catch up to them."
"Thank you!" Honeybee squealed, hugging the parisian and eventually letting go."Everyone can be superheroes, not just the miraculous team." Carapace smiled, fistbumping the passing parisians with their makeshift armors. "We won't forget this, thank you." Rena smiled, quickly turning to run.
"Show Hawkmoth who's boss." Luka had appeared, he looked awkward with his potted head and a tray for his chest armor but he still chose to wear it proudly. Honeybee giggled, smacking him lightly on the shoulder.
"Of course." She'd wink, leaving with the other two.
꧁☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"GAHH...!" The duo crashed to the corner of the eiffel tower, Hawkmoth towering over them."You may have gotten my cane... but that's how far you two will ever go." He'd laugh,walking over to them as they'd struggle to get up.
"You're never going to win. Not today or any other day. You're still so green, young superheroes. You can't even stay transformed after you've used your powers."
"And you... can't beat these... young superheroes even after 2 years...! Why don't you just give up Moth!" Scarlet Luck managed to let out, angering him as he'd kick her to the other side. The heroine jolted in pain, screaming while Chat Blanche tried to reach out.
"Hawk...moth!" Chatton grit his teeth, slowly reaching out but he felt too weak.
Hawkmoth pulled her up using her hair, she'd yelp as she'd attempt to kick him. It didn't work, he subdued her enough and she felt too weak."You didn't even get to use your lucky charm, and you're supposed to be Lady Luck herself." He'd reach out for her earrings, grinning madly.
He'd take out one of the earrings forcefully, she'd slowly detransform starting from her feet. She'd widen her eyes, looking down as her civilians shoes started to reappear.
She was going to detransform...!
Scarlet Luck gagged, feeling her mask starting to disappear from the edge. Chat Noir looked in horror, as Hawkmoth laughed triumphantly.
Was this really the end of Scarlet Luck...?
AS IF...!
...?!
A turtle shell suddenly hit Hawkmorh by the gut, making him drop Scarlet Luck and the other pair of earrings. She'd hurry to grab it, placing it back on. Looking up, they'd spot the other members of the Miraculous team.
"Because she doesn't need to when we're done with you!" Carapace caught his shell, glaring at Hawkmoth while Rena Rouge and Honeybee already braced themselves.
Scarlet Luck recovered, slowly standing up as she'd raise her yoyo, the string fully covering the eiffel tower. Chat Noir slides next to her, checking to see if she was okay. The trio jumped down to shield the duo, readying their weapons to fight Hawkmoth.
"A 5v1...? I never knew superheroes resorted to such methods." Hawkmoth stretched his arm, even spinning it around as his muscles cracked. The Miraculous team glared even more,
"Boohoo Hawkmoth, it's not our fault you have no friends." Scarlet Luck gave a thumbs down mockingly, gesturing a command as her team started attacking him. Second by second Hawkmoth's bravado started to chip away, his movements started to slow down and it got too overwhelming to fight 5 at the same time. He'd grit his teeth, if he wasted more time then he'll definitely lose... to kids nonetheless!
"Just admit defeat Hawkmoth! You'll never win..!" Chat Noir's voice got to him, glaring at the black cat, for some reason since it was more irritable hearing that from him. He'd pocket something, placing it above his chest, a free spot below his miraculous. Scarlet Luck charged in, jumping up to land a direct kick. But something surprised her...
"Nooroo... Duusu... unify!"
?!
She'd be pushed back, landing to the other side where her team was. The Miraculous holders were stunned, what... happened to him?
Hawkmoth looked different, his once purple suit altered; now a dark purple mixed with royal blue with a long tail coat trailing behind him, resembling a peacock's tail feathers. His right eye covered under a peacock designed opera mask over his usual silver mask.
He looked strange... he looked powerful.
Scarlet Luck looked down, seeing her polkadotted fan resembling the fan he held in his hands. She'd gulp, her vision unsteady. "You may have won this battle..." He'd flick his fingers, a huge purple moth appearing behind him, flapping its huge wings causing a massive gust.
"But I'll win this war...!" He'd suddenly disappear, the superheroes couldn't see where he was going since they had to stabilize themselves from the heavy winds.
"GAH!" Honeybee held on to the railings, wrapping her spinning top to the railings to hold on. Rena Rouge trapped her flute between the metal with Carapace holding on behind her. Scarlet Luck Luck held on using her yoyo, squinting her eye.
Chat Noir managed to jump in its direction, surprising the team as he'd use his baton as if it was a bat. Once he got close however the moth had suddenly disappeared into particles, surprising him as he'd almost fall off. Luckily, Scarlet Luck managed to yank him backwards before he could fully fall.
"What... was that?" Rena sunk, looking around.
"Why did he change... how did he change?" Carapace was shocked, his brain on overdrive mode as he started to overthink.
"He couldn't have gotten far...! Scout the area!" Honeybee alarmed, the trio already jumping ahead. Chat Noir was about to leave to until his partner stopped him from doing so,
"When the moth disappeared I saw it... a feather." She'd look down, gripping the fan tightly. He'd pause, remembering Hawkmoth's new attire and the possible new powers he had.
"A feather... your fan... it predicted this." He widened his eyes."...He has the peacock miraculous." He'd whisper, the heroine shivered. "And he knows how to use it...!" Scarlet Luck grit her teeth, she'd almost throw the fan away.
"Bug, calm down. We'll ask Master Fu about this, he'll know." He'd stop her, gently grabbing her arm as she'd stop. She'd stare at him, a look of bewilder on that masked face. Scarlet Luck backed away, surprisingly squirming.
"...I know." She'd look down, gripping the fan.
Lila that had already detransformed hid by the corner, crossing her arms as she'd overhear the conversation.
"...Master Fu huh?"
꧁☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"What was that?" Nathalie questioned him when he suddenly arrived, the man breathed heavily as small puddles of blood came out of his mouth.
"N-nathalie..." Gabriel quickly detransformed, his legs feeling weak as he fell to the ground. The remote Duusu stayed silent, flying steadily behind him while Nooroo attempted to aid the blank kwami.
"You brought that miraculous with you, you brought a broken miraculous and used it...!" She'd scold, he'd keep coughing. "I had no choice... those heroes would tarnish my plans if I didn't..! Medicine!" He'd command, crashing to the sofa as Nathalie handed him a glass of water and pills.
"O-once we repair that stupid miraculous..." He'd shakingly point at Duusu."We could have the upper hand...!" He'd keep coughing, the recoil from the miraculous was taking a toll on him.
Nathalie only stared, glancing at the kwami and back to him. She'd shake her head in a disapproving manner, breaking her tablet unknowingly.
꧁☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Heroes day ended with Scarlet Luck's signature lucky charm, Parisians streets were back to being safe to walk in. Civilians were busy taking part in doing heroic things in their own way, and eventually night had started. Chloe had surprisingly gone out of her room, out on her balcony and Tikki never felt more proud she took a step out of that... zombie shelter.
The blonde enjoyed the nightly breeze but it reminded her of the heavy gust, of that moth, of that... Hawkmoth. She looked down, so deep in thought. She never thought she had to do this but she had to think even more now and that was Carapace's job...!
She'd grip on the railings, subconsciously holding her earring, the one Hawkmoth managed to get, it was thanks to pure luck that she didn't fully reveal herself there. Ah now that she thought about it, she should throw away those shoes-
"Oh! You've gone out of your zombie shelter!"
"GAH?!" Chloe screeched, backing away in an alarmed state. She was ready to chuck her slipper at the intruder but hesitated when she saw it was... Chat Noir sitting on the edge. "Y-you...?! Why are you here?!"
"...I saw this boarded up zombie shelter in my patrol last week so I decided to check it out! Didn't know there was actually someone in that zombie shelter though." He'd flinch at first, quickly firing words for an excuse. Hopefully she doesn't question further why a stranger like Chat Noir was visiting her, surely she'd-
"Stop calling my room a zombie shelter I swear to God!"
Phew her priorities were screwed.
"But isn't it? I mean the windows are completely covered in wood, some even got blocked by closets, blankets are used to cover the glass-"
"Stop talking or I'm kicking you off this building." She'd warn, he'd back down with a nervous chuckle."Surely you won't do that." He knew her, she was Chloe Bourgeois, his childhood best friend. Surely she wouldn't do that to her own childhood friend, wait a moment he was currently Chat Noir... a complete stranger!
Uh oh.
Chloe hesitated, she wasn't actually going to do that since it was Chat Noir, he was her partner for almost 2 years, someone she gets flustered around. Wait flustered around...?
Ehhhhh?
'Flustered around?! Was I seriously... no way... I mean sure I noticed that he's more than just an annoying gremlin... he's handsome and has charisma... his stupid puns and cheesy remarks were funny-'
She'd slap herself, surprising Chat Noir.
"Uh... are you okay?" He'd attempt to reach out to her but she'd back away."Uh yeah I am, why are you still here?" She'd recollect herself, gaining her perfectly faked confidence back. She couldn't look weak now...! She needed to drive him away quicker!
That caught him off guard, coughing suddenly."Why not? I'm excited to see what happens next, will you board up the entire balcony next time?" He'd grin, she'd fume."Stop talking, literally stop." She'd cover her face, she didn't like this.
She couldn't act like Scarlet Luck because she isn't hidden behind a mask, her identity is out in the open. Chloe grit her teeth, she needed to hold in her snappy remarks because this was Chat Noir she was talking to. Hold on... since when did she have restraints?!
"Now I'm curious... what kind of apocalypse did you go through to board up your entire room?" Chat Noir's sudden question made her yelp in surprise, turning to the black cat."Apocalypse? Seriously stop trying to connect it to zombies it's ridiculous, utterly ridiculous...!"
"But I am serious this time! What happened that you had to cover your entire room?" His voice shifted, now speaking softly with a sincere undertone. She'd falter, not expecting him to ask that kind of question."I was safe proofing it, from annoying strays like you that won't leave!" She'd glare, defense mechanisms heightening.
He didn't budge, her empty threats didn't work on him. Typical Chloe closing herself off once again, although he can't entirely blame her, Chat Noir was just somebody she met. Oh if he only knew...
"..." She seemed to have given up, now pondering. Chat Noir glanced at her, his eyebrow raised while his ears started twitching. The blondie looked away, mumbling something that she thought he couldn't hear. "...If I tell you will you leave me alone?"
"Depends."
"H-huh?! Why did you say depends!?" She'd be surprised that he answered, looking over in a visibly stunned expression.
"It's an answer to your question...? The one where you asked if I'll leave you alone aft-" She'd cover his mouth suddenly, he'd look up to see her cheeks madly reddening, probably from embarrassment. "How could you hear that...?!" She'd screech.
"...These ears aren't just for show you know?" He' wink, Chloe twitched her eye."They might as well be...!" Is what she would've said if she was Scarlet Luck right now, this was starting to turn frustrating. Why couldn't she just be honest, why was she stopping herself? The girl didn't even know if it was because of Chat Noir or if it's because of her pride at this point.
"So when you telling the backstory? Come on I'm waiting here, you did say you'll tell me."
Oh that annoying motherfu-
"Curiosity killed the cat." She'd roll her eyes, he'd beam."Cats have 9 lives for a reason, I have 8 to spare." He was so charming she wanted to gag. Chatton was leaning so close, she could feel her cheeks heating up so she did what any sane person would do.
By pinching the bridge of his nose.
"Ow! Ow...!" He'd wince, retreating slightly while she looked satisfied."Is that enough for you to scram now?" She'd question him, hoping it'd work.
"It's gonna take more than that to get me to leave!" He'd pause seeing the look of disdain on her face."D-don't look at me like I'm a masochist!" He'd defensively rebute, she'd give a mocking laugh. At this point he stayed silent while she full on laughed,
Now that the hero observed more, he realized there were some real joy in that laughter, and maybe she didn't even realize it. Although the reason why is something that's bothering him as he popped a vein.
"Now that you're finally laughing can you tell me what happened now?"
"Still a no."
"Coommee onnnn is it that big? I don't see the video discriminating you in any way." He'd have a slip of a tongue, widening his eyes while Chloe looked at him in a startled state.
...He knew.
"...Is that why you came here? To make fun of me? To see the laughing stock, Chloe Bourgeois pathetically boarding up her entire room? Is your life that miserably boring that a mere sidekick like you finds interest in a stupid scandal called Keeping up with the Bourgeois?" Her words stung, hurtful to many degrees, she never stopped throwing insults at him.
She used a second to breathe, glancing to see his expression. He didn't look dejected, he didn't look hurt, that look on his masked face means...
"Or you pity me... a spoiled rich girl with divorced parents. You think I'm so fragile that I need saving, you think you have the obligation to be my white knight because it's your duty as a superhero. Face it stop bothering to try, you're just some alley cat that needs Scarlet Luck to do anything!" She'd scream, heavily angered with his lack of a response.
. . .
"Are you done venting?" He'd finally speak up, she'd be shocked at his sudden question.
"Why are you still here?! Why won't you leave! You think venting can solve my problems? Simply talking about it to someone else automatically solves it? You know what, I should've expected this from someone as braindead as you!" She'd glare, pointing an insulting finger at the black cat.
Chloe felt a karate chop her head, raising her and to yell at him. He'd sigh, looking worried for the girl. Chat Noir expected this from her, the girl was always capable of saying such things as if it was nothing.
"Mama said it was criticism it's not my fault they couldn't take it." The young Chloe who had just entered public school complained while the cooped up Adrien looked confused at her.
Chloe has always been like this, someone that believed the world didn't matter when her mother left her, when her father had no time for her, when she had nobody but a distant childhood friend. She was cruel to everyone and even to herself, closing herself off to not break down when the other leaves.
Thats why she doesn't confide to him anymore when he's Adrien. She's scared of ever seen as weak, she changed. Chloe wasn't the little girl that always complained her problems to the young impressionable Adrien, now she was quiet about everything, she might've been slick but the boy could see it, playing as the oblivious fool.
But as Chat Noir, as a stranger he didn't have to be worry possibly ruining their friendship because they didn't have any. If he messes up and she closes off he could easily plow through it even if it annoyed her, the nice and considerate Adrien couldn't do that.
"Venting can lift off some weight off your shoulders, duh. Confiding in somebody else helps so that you won't feel alone. Talking doesn't directly solve it but it sure does feel good to do it."
"But what if I don't want that somebody else to be you?"
"Who would possibly reject this handsome feline?" He'd wink, she gagged."I'm a good listener." He'd finish, she'd be surprised that she didn't know what to say.
"You keep shoving people away because of your cruel words, your line of defense. You think you look pathetic in that video but you weren't, you looked real."
"...Real?" She decided to entertain him just for a little bit, he was getting there slowly.
"That you're not just some spoiled rich girl that bullies people, that you have emotions too. A normal girl with problems, a victim of her parents.-" She glared at him when he mentioned the word victim, he'd flinch.
"And being seen as a victim is okay, being seen vulnerable is okay. It''s not humiliating, it's not a stigma. You won't be looked down upon, you won't be made fun of, it'll make people understand you more. It'll help others be there for you."
"Mama... how can I be as exceptional as you then?" Chloe questioned the woman, the little girl clinging to her as always.
"If I answer will you stop pestering me?"
"Deal...!"
"To being exceptional... is to never appear weak to anybody else."
"Weak?"
"Vulnerability, weaknesses. You never show them, you hide them. Never let others know... how pathetic you are."
"Vulnerability, weaknesses. You never show them, you hide them. Never let others know... how
pathetic
you are."
Her mother's words starting to go obsolete.
"..." Chloe stayed silent, pulling away from him. She pondered silently, looking down. Chat Noir was worried, he might've made a mistake here, "...Why... are you talking to me as if you know me already." She whispered to him, the superhero flinched.
Damnit he revealed too much! His childhood friend instincts just kicked in momentarily...!
"Because I have a friend that's similar to your problems so I guessed." He'd vaguely reply, she didn't look satisfied with that answer."Did your friend ever tell you that you're very annoyingly nosy?"
"Lots of times."
"Whatever... maybe there's some small worth in your words... I guess you aren't just a mangy cat..." She was conflicted, at a loss of words. Despite her reluctance he was right, venting did help her clear her head but not like she's ever telling him that, he already has a huge ego.
"You keep forgetting that I'm one of Paris' greatest superheroes." He'd roll his eyes playfully, she'd twitch her eye, she was also a superhero...!
His baton suddenly beeped, he'd grab it to take a look."Looks like this cat's gotta go, patrol time." The superhero stood up the railings, looking down to where Chloe was.
"Good, finally you're leaving. Thank the Gods I won't have to see you anymore, sayonara, au revoire, ciao adios." She may have been saying that but she looked disappointed, Chatton could see it in her face.
"This isn't a goodbye forever you know? This annoying cat is going to pester you foreeverrr!" He already jumped away, she'd widen her eyes as she gripped the railings tightly."What do you mean?! You stupid hero get back here...!" She'd shout, but he wasn't there anymore.
. . .
She grit her teeth, storming to her room and throwing the covers off, her kwami that sat on the table looked at her. Tikki got weirded out, her holder was acting stranger as ever, what exactly happened out there?
"At least she's finally not boarding her room..."
Notes:
Ah, I've realized each season just has a certain focused dynamic in them.
1st season is mainly Scarlet Luck & Chat Noir with some Scarlet Luck & Adrien sprinkled in
2nd season mainly has Chloe and Chat Noir
Ah, the love square shenanigans are soon starting.
Chapter 14: Santa Claws
Summary:
The finale of Season 2... and it's a very late Christmas special!? Be prepared for an Adriencentric episode!
Notes:
I was supposed to post this way earlier but life keeps screwing with me all the time, but I wanted to finish this before January ended. Remember when I said earliest week of January...? Yeah I can't do deadlines very well... it's a subconscious thing at this point. That's why I appreciate anyone that reads and sticks around, giving comments and being patient with me! Thank you for reading my little headcanon and I'm always happy you guys enjoy it!
Moving on... I hope you all enjoy this chapter...! And let me know what's your favorite chapter out of Season 2, would love to hear feedback!
Small note: italics either mean it's a memory and it's a character singing (I have to specify that since they sing in this chapter).
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Merry Christmas to all!~" Tom and Sabine started to sing, quickly working as they'd merrily jingle. The Dupaincheng worked hard to produce a small festive logs as possible for the Christmas season,
Marinette was hard at work, delivering logs and pastries to passing customers, almost tripping due to her clumsiness."Mom and Dad, I'll help you in the bakery. To hand the Christmas logs to all my friends you see-Whoa?!" She almost dropped the log she was holding but was fortunately caught by Alya."Merry Christmas Alya and your family!" She'd smile, hugging her bestfriend that had arrived.
"Thanks my BFF, the same to you actually!" Their family left and another family had joined in, this time it was Rose and Juleka hand in hand, entering the busy bakery. "Rose and Juleka, gifts for you, you bet!" Marinette passed the dessert over to them, they'd nod happily.
"Merry Christmas Marinette!" They'd greet, waving over to the kitchen."And Merry Christmas to everyone!~" they'd leave as more joined in."Manon, Merry Christmas, and Nadja!" Marinette hugged the goofy little girl, handing the news reporter her order, she'd spot Nino, passing the log over to him."Merry Christmas, Nino and then to you too Sabrina!" She'd hand their respective logs, they'd exchange greetings and left.
"Alix and her dad, Merry Christmas to you!" Marinette smiled, handing their log as her classmate grinned at the kitchen."Tom, Sabine, Marinette, and that little gremlin at the kitchen Happy Holidays too." Alix snickered while the person at the kitchen glared.
"And my nails are broken I want this to be through!" Chloé that was helping them make festive treats whined comically. But how did this exactly happen...?
The blonde girl that had been absent for 1 week had suddenly turned up 1 Monday morning, she was unusually quiet, heavily guarded with herself that one hello might already set her off.
She'd comically sneak the school halls, looking like a paranoid weirdo in the eyes of others but that didn't matter to the blonde, what mattered however were the reactions that's gonna be from her classmates.
Oh she hates herself for letting Chat Noir convince her this was a good idea.
She should've stayed cooped up in her room and take up homeschooling, it'll be more easier to be Scarlet Luck that way-
She was already at the door and she saw all of her classmates staring at her in surprise. They couldn't believe it was the shut in herself at their doorstep, Chloé was on the verge of running away until Sabrina had already trapped her in place.
"There you are...! I couldn't contact you at all! I tried every single possible phone line and it didn't work...!" She'd sob, the blonde faltered about to shove her away until she felt stares bored into her. Chloé tried her best to avoid them, looking away.
"Uh... right." Sabrina pulled away, noticing the blonde's reluctance. The ginger furrowed her brows, pouting."Are you okay Chloé? I-I'm sorry for prying but I'm worried!" She'd pester further, Chloé contemplated in answering when she'd notice her actions and words were being observed by the whole class.
"Stop being annoying and place my bag on my desk, and all of you stop gawking like I just wore an outfit that's soo last year!" She'd roll her eyes, dismissively waving her hand around while the class acted if they were caught red-handed. Alix was the only one that didn't look away, she matched Chloé's energy as the petite teenager jumped off the desk to walk over to her.
"Well it is a shock to see the main actress of keeping up with the Bourgéois." Alix snickered, Rose jumped in, hugging the Bourgéois in question."Alix don't joke about that..! Chloé are you okay?" Rose sympathized with her, that's how she's always been.
The blonde was surprised, looking at Rose and to her other classmates, they looked doubtful and wary but there was some pity in there. She grit her teeth, she didn't ever want this to happen.
"Do I look like I'm gonna cry? I'm not a crybaby like you! Get off me with your grubby hands I don't need your awful worries." Chloé retreated, Rose wasn't fazed but even more worried."Come on Chlo, they're just worried." Adrien chimed in.
"Yeah, even if you're the most awful person in this class, they still care for you for... some reason." Alya rolled her eyes, being smacked from behind by Marinette."Come on guys." The bluenette gestured, they'd stand up while Chloé took a step back.
"W-what are you-oomph!" She was surrounded, being suffocated from her classmates hugs. Chloé gasped, seeing all of them have a group hug with her included, even Nathaniel reluctantly joined in."Y-you're all so sweaty...! Let me go!" She'd complain, trying to move but her movements were weak.
"Shut up and enjoy this." Alix rolled her eyes. Chloé paused, faltering as her voice turned feint."...Fine." She went quiet, silently enjoying this kind treatment. It wasn't awful... she didn't mind their plebian selves it was... nice.
"And being seen as a victim is okay, being seen vulnerable is okay. It's not humiliating, it's not a stigma. You won't be looked down upon, you won't be made fun of, it'll make people understand you more. It'll help others be there for you."
Chat Noir's voice repeated in her head, an eye opener to her clouded mind.
. . .
"Aaanddd that's enough!" Marinette pulled away, signaling the others as they'd also do the same. Chloé was surprised, that hug was too short lived for a spoiled brat like her. She was about to retort until a paper was shown to her face,
"You may not be as... heartless as we thought but that doesn't excuse the horrible things you did to us obviously." Marinette rolled her eyes, Chloé was confused as Sabrina took the paper."And what's your point...?" The blonde was skeptical, not knowing where this was leading."So we made a list on what you need to do to earn our forgiveness."
Chloé instantly nabbed the paper from Sabrina, hurriedly scrolling down the list as she'd winced."Y-you're joking... can't I just buy you all things instead?!" Max was about to say something but was silenced by Kim, he'd sulk.
"Money can't buy you everything." Nathaniel warned, the blonde clicked her tongue.
"This was my idea actually! I hope it works!" Sabrina smiled, Chloé deadpanned at the gingerette, she was about to say something until Adrien also spoke up."I know you can do this Chlo, it seems like a great idea." He'd have his usual angel like smile, contrasted from the grimlike expressions from her other classmates.
"...Yeah great..." She'd sarcastically grimace.
"I should be spending my Christmas luxuriously at the hotel opening presents from daddy but here I am... packaging logs for Christmas!" She'd complain, Tom placed a Christmas hat on her head while she winced."Don't blame me, Mylene added this in for hers." Marinette reminded, showing her the half done list as Chloé comically sobbed.
"Now now Chloé! Packaging logs is as fun as opening presents!" Tom enthusiastically cheered, helping her as she'd whine. "No it's not, it's the exact opposite!" She still did it anyway.
"Honestly..." Marinette facepalmed at the comedy skit in front of her, placing some pastries inside the display as her mother giggled beside her."You know dear... I wasn't expecting her to actually do this when I've first heard about her." Sabine whispered to her daughter, even Marinette was surprised Chloé actually volunteered to help and even more surprised when she started doing the list.
"Same... It's... surprising I mean it's Chloé of all people...!" She mumbled, narrowing her eyes at Chloé watching Tom packaging logs with ease and finesse, she looked way too intrigued and jealous, offering to challenge him that she could do it better. In the end Tom still won while Chloé dramatically wailed to the floor.
"She's willing to change for the better." Sabine said the words outloud that's been ringing in Marinette's head for so long when this event started, the bluenette turned to her mother.
"...She changed." She eventually had a small smile.
꧁☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Adrien adjusted his beanie, looking at the mirror to check if there's any imperfections with him."Kid you've been checking yourself out for 10 minutes already." Plagg spoke up, surprising him.
"R-right... but I can't screw this up Plagg, it's Kagami...! And akumatizations turned even more frequent and harder to beat and it's just... a mess." He'd sigh, wearing his winter coat."What a good boyfriend." Adrien wasn't expecting it to actually compliment him-
"That flakes on his girlfriend all the time." Of course it wasn't nice.
"Shouldn't you be spending your Christmas with your family instead?" Plagg questioned, Adrien stayed silent, a frown on his face."Father... is having a tough time, it's our first Christmas without... Mom." His words trailed off, the kwami sighed. "Isn't that even more of a reason to spend Christmas with him instead?"
"It's only 4 pm, I have enough time for Kagami and father." He'd nod, finally satisfied with his outfit and left his room. The blonde boy walked by Nathalie who was decorating their Christmas tree, she'd noticed him as she'd tilt her head over. "Be back at 7, enjoy your date Adrien." Her voice alarmed him, the boy was startled as if he was caught. How did she find out...!?
"Merry Christmas- D-date? What date? I-I'm just going to hang out with Nino and Luka!" He was panicking, his hands fidgeting. The secretary deadpanned, amused at the teenager's desperate attempt to hide his true intentions, to go through such lengths to hide a girlfriend, Adrien really was a guy after all."Adrien, breathe. I'm not telling your father about her." She'd reassure him but the guy still looked doubtful.
"I-I... Na-nathalie I don't really-"
"Who do you think makes up excuses for you when you sneak out? And I've already seen her." Nathalie interrupted him, Adrien really was busted now. He couldn't easily accept her words, the secretary had always been loyal to his father and she could always spill the beans, when his father hears about this then that's another can of worms he doesn't want to dig in to just yet.
"Just enjoy your date Adrien, be back when it's dinner time. Your father is... holed up in their room to notice." She'd inform for the last time, gesturing him towards the door while the blonde slowly nodded along."I... please don't tell father about this... I... beg of you." He'd plea, nodding along as he turned to leave.
Nathalie lamented, he grew up so fast.
꧁☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"Sorry I'm late...!" Adrien made his presence known, apologizing to the girl that sat on the park bench, she had her signature bob neatly combed with no strands sticking out, her signature red turtle neck topped with a black winter jacket with black ruffles by the neck. Kagami smiled at him, with the same freckled and heated cheeks from the cold weather. She'd slowly wave a hand to him,
"It's fine, I wasn't here long." She'd stand up, hugging him suddenly as he stood there surprised, his girlfriend wasn't a big fan of PDA at all and this was a big surprise. He'd happily hug back but before he could enjoy it further she had already pulled away, probably from embarrassment, he was used to it."You know... I was surprised you invited me out of the blue, and even more surprised you were allowed to go out in Christmas." He'd bring it up, realizing this was a first for them while Kagami nodded.
"Yeah... They gave me free time to spare since mother's too busy to watch over me." She'd stop, glancing at the christmas lights intricately placed on the trees that surrounded them, making the blonde curious as he'd turn to whatever she was staring at. He agreed with her silently, Paris really shined with the lights even if it's just the afternoon.
"It's pretty isn't it?" He voiced out her thoughts, she'd do a surprised turn towards him.
"...Mhm." She'd nod, wanting to stay here longer.
"Let's go grab some hot chocolate, there should be places selling that here." He'd start, softly grabbing her hands as she'd trail after him. The young couple kept getting stared at by curious glances but none of them could muster up the courage to approach them, the parisians settled with staring from afar.
They'd talk as they approached a bustling store specializing in different types of chocolates, Adrien offered to order while Kagami had waited outside. When he appeared once again with hot chocolate in his hands, they'd strut back to a resting spot with benches, sitting down as they relaxed on their spots.
"This tastes... good." Kagami complimented, sipping it eagerly while Adrien nodded. When she finished, a chocolate mustache appeared above her lips making the boy chuckle."It does right? My friend Luka invited me to that place, I quickly became a regular after that." He'd explain, grabbing his own handkerchief and handed it over to her.
"...Why are you giving me this?" She'd be oblivious, not knowing what he meant. He didn't say anything, only pointing to his upper lip as she'd smudge it with the handkerchief. She'd see the chocolate stain on the fabric, quickly realizing what he meant. "You're such a jokester." She'd say in a taunting tone, he'd gulp but stood his ground."The best one in Paris." He'd wink, Kagami stared at his antics. Adrien rarely goofed around with her, most of the time he was playing the role of a kind and considerate boyfriend. This front he was putting on himself slowly crumbled as months passed, especially when they've dated for 5 months.
"Debatable, but just this once I'll agree to it." She'd finish her cup of hot chocolate, throwing it to the trash bin near them as it landed perfectly, Adrien never missed the opportunity to clap from that."Want to go to the Louvre? There's a Christmas tree there and we can also pick up that brush set you wanted." He'd stand up, stretching his arms as he'd also throw the cup in the bin.
"There's a Christmas tree display that I passed by, let's go there instead." Kagami offered and before he could refuse she had already grabbed his hand to drag him.
꧁☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Adrien remembered this place, this was when the Mime made his entrance by cutting the posters, also remembering his first meeting with Scarlet Luck as Adrien. The blonde was bewildered that they made a Christmas tree display here and it was massive...!
"You're right, this totally beats the Louvre's display." He'd comment, smiling at the sight while his girlfriend nodded as if she was right all along."Told you, there's also less people here." Ah... maybe that was her real reason. The blonde didn't mind it anyway, it was rare for Kagami to suggest places because she barely gone out of her home unlike Adrien who was slowly going out often being invited by his new friends.
"Let's take pictures!" He'd take out his phone, shooting a quick selfie while Kagami was bashful. Adrien found her adorable, taking more pictures. They took all kinds of pictures, selfies with different poses and angles to them together behind a Christmas tree. Kagami was slowly enjoying herself, her smile growing wider each photo they took (although she didn't know how to smile well when there's cameras involved).
They were truly enjoying their Christmas date.
꧁☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"Adrien is out with friends...? Which?" Gabriel turned to Nathalie, she'd nod in response."The usual Luka Couffaine and Nino Lahiffe, sir." She'd inform, the worried expression on his face turned into a relieved one instead.
"That boy has been going outside a lot lately." He'd turn back, to the giant painting on the wall. Nathalie rose her brow, he was starting to grow anxious."Adrien can't be cooped up in the manor forever, Emilie would agree." With the mention of her name, the grip on his arms tightened.
"...I doubt it." He'd mutter, shaking his head.
"It's another Christmas without her... here. She always loved Holidays... buying lots of Christmas decorations... gifting lots of people with weird souvenirs... She was truly the embodiment of the festive season.." He rambled, breaking down.
"...Shall we go down to meet her then?" Nathalie offered, Gabriel stood up as he'd stare at the painting once again, deep in thought."Prepare the elevator down." He'd order, she'd already walk ahead.
꧁☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Adrien and Kagami had fun and after all of that they decided to relax on a bench. He'd lean on Kagami as they talked about the most random things that came in their minds, Adrien would start jokes, Kagami deadpans and cringes from it. Kagami starts asking random questions, Adrien tries his best to answer.
An interaction that made sense to them.
"...I think I need to go." Kagami spoke up, Adrien that was still leaning on her was surprised, he completely lost track of time."Oh uh right... want me to take you home?" He already offered, she looked like she was thinking.
"...You can escort me to the car." She'd stand up, already walking ahead as Adrien was too startled, he'd trail after her. But he noticed that the more they were closer to the car, the less people have been at the area. His brows raised, Kagami must be trying to hide once again.
She suddenly halted, surprising him. Kagami seemed to be looking down on the ground, gripping her elbow."Adrien... I... really enjoyed this date." She'd speak up, Adrien narrowed his eyes. "I did too, we should do this more often." Adrien grinned, but those words made her falter even more.
"You know... this is the 3rd time you didn't ditch me in a date." She reminded Adrien, he'd waver at the thought. The blonde gulped, fearing for what's to come. "...Out of all of our dates." She'd finish, now facing him clearly with an unreadable expression on her face.
What could he do...? His excuses wouldn't hold any ground, he just couldn't tell her he was busy saving Paris.
"I'm sorry... I... I'm just-"
"Then I thought you could possibly be cheating... what a ridiculous thought right? Someone like you-" She'd point to him, marking the distance that appeared between them."-Possible of... of cheating? Insanity right? Then I banished those thoughts... then my mind went to the idea of..." She'd pause, her arms flailing to her sides.
"Of you dreading this relationship and that you're just... too nice to break it off with me." Kagami sobbed, she let the tears fall as the guy in front of her was close to also doing the same.
"N-no how could I possibly... Kagami I care for you... I love you." Adrien admitted, his breaking point nearing. Love was such a strong word, a strong feeling one couldn't just loosely use. "You don't hurt the ones you love." Kagami sobbed, her words aching. Even in this situation she had been blunt, he'd widen his eyes.
"Yes you do." A shadow of his father appeared behind Kagami, peering into him. Adrien winced, gulping down the lump in his throat. He'd shake at the sight, seeing the cold and dismissive look on the man's face. Adrien shook his head; imaginary Gabriel's presence disappearing, he had no time for mind games.
"I... I didn't mean to if I ever did hurt you... Kagami I'm so sorry..." He'd reach out for her instead, she'd surprisingly let him touch her cheeks."I know because it's you... Adrien I do love you." She'd whisper back, her own hands hovering his.
"But I've learned... that I should love myself more." She never broke eye contact, looking at him as if she already made up her mind. He'd be confused, slowly dropping his hands.
"When you asked me what I wanted to do... I answered art. But ever since then I've thought about it harder... There was a will in me to pursue it more." She'd place a hand on her chest, she look determined."The reason I'm here in Paris in the first place was to hone my fencing... but you may have realized that it's what my mother wants not mine. Why should I continue to stay here...?"
"T-that's great Kagami...! I-I didn't know our relationship was that..." He stuttered and faltered, something was telling him that she wasn't done when she stared him down. Was he missing something...?
"That's why I'm going home, back to Japan to live with my uncle. He... was the one that showed me that beautiful painting of a crane I couldn't forget... he... was the one that inspired me." She'd take a step back, he'd reach out for her. "T-then what will that mean for us...? I-I'm okay with the long distance- I want to wait for you-" He'd ramble, panicking.
She'd bitterly chuckle.
"Adrien... you're already distant enough when I'm in Paris... how worst would you get if we're countries away from eachother." Kagami gave him the sour truth, he couldn't refute anymore. "Is this... really the end of us?" He asked once more, like a fool that couldn't comprehend what was happening."...Yes." All it took was one word from her, one word to break his heart.
"W-will you ever come back...? W-will we stay friends? Can I still contact you-" A finger was placed on his lips, shutting him up. Adrien could only stare at her tears brimming down.
"Adrien... your naivety is so cruel."
She'd take her finger off, pulling away from him with a turn. Her back faced him, he wasn't content with that. He wanted to reach out to her but he hesitated, Adrien didn't deserve to stop her, he didn't deserve to be selfish. She was going to do what she always wanted, she was taking off to be what she wanted to be.
...She was leaving him behind.
"This is... my last day in Paris and I chose to spend it with you. I don't regret this Adrien... I never will... I never regretted meeting you."
'Stop please...'
"But we need to break up... so we can both be free..."
'Stop talking...'
"Adrien... We just weren't meant to be."
Her words started to blur for him, covering his ears he looked down to avoid her gaze.
'And take me with you... don't leave me.' He wanted to shout back, he wanted to be with her but the ring on his fingers glowed as if it was reminding him. Adrien shivered, he couldn't do such a selfish thing, he belonged here.
When he looked back up the car was gone, and so was the first he had loved.
꧁☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Adrien arrived home silently, seeing the expectant Nathalie. He gave a small wave but it was too weak, he looked stressed and miserable. The secretary was about to ask if he was okay until Gabriel Agreste himself had appeared,
"Adrien, there you are. How was your hangout with your friends?" He'd question, already walking ahead to sit down. Adrien shivered, remembering the events that happened in that hangout.
" Adrien... you're already distant enough when I'm in Paris... how worst would you get if we're countries away from eachother."
"It was okay, Merry Christmas father." Adrien gave a small smile, slowly following after as he too sat down on his designated seat. They ate quietly, only the clinking of the utensils and the plates could be heard. Now that he realized it... she broke up with him on Christmas.
Gabriel rose a brow, observing his son. Adrien looked like he was in a daze, staring at the blank seat in front of him."Adrien... this may be a Christmas without her but..." But what? What could he possibly say that could help when even he didn't know to comfort himself.
...He certainly can't just make him Hawkmoth junior so soon.
Adrien flinched, hearing his father speak to him."O-oh! Please don't worry about me father, I'm okay, really. Mother wouldn't want me crying on Christmas eve." He'd smile to reassure his father, Gabriel narrowed his eyes. Was his son coping better than him...?
"...She certainly wouldn't." Gabriel gave a small smile, glancing at the approving Nathalie that was gesturing for him to do something."I'm still here Adrien, we can still celebrate Christmas together." Gabriel comforted him in his own vague way, Adrien stared at him feeling touched.
The fashion designer stood up, coughing to himself. Adrien glanced at his actions, the man noticed as he turned to his son."We will reconvene at midnight, for now I need to attend to our Christmas stocks." Gabriel flicked his fingers, Nathalie quickly moved as Adrien nodded.
The blonde boy walked back to his room, his kwami finally appearing as it sat on his head. Adrien slumped in his couch, his perfect son facade disappeared his frown apparent as his eyes slouched down. "Kid, I've seen kids on the street happier than you right now." Plagg commented, already grabbing some cheese to eat.
"Well my girlfriend just broke up with me, my mother is... gone for Christmas, and my father still prioritizes his work than his own son." Adrien spouted his troubles, something he always did with the kwami. To say what he really feels while the kwami sat back and listened (surprisingly).
"It's tough being a superhero then, it was honestly only a matter of time until she broke up with you." Plagg shrugged, Adrien heaved a sigh."Was I that bad of a boyfriend to her...?" Adrien glanced at his kwami who was pondering.
"Well... not really."
"But I always ditched her- make her go home alone and had so many dates cancelle-"
"Kid you were out there saving the world, realistically you can't place your girlfriend first over the safety of Paris." Plagg gave him the ultimatum, Adrien grieved."And I can't tell her that and so she ended up thinking I was cheating on her...!"
"Kid, when I say you're not really that bad, I truly meant it." Plagg reminded him once again, Adrien didn't get why the kwami brought this up again."My old holders did wayyy worst things than you, gambling, cheating, affairs... the old Chat Noirs were all wild womanizers." Adrien was stunned at that information, his eyes were evident with doubt while the kwami only nodded.
"You're on the safer side, kid. I felt it, you truly did care for her and tried your best although your best just wasn't enough, so why are you dwelling on this further? She's not gonna be here anymore anyway." Plagg shrugged, speaking the truth. Adrien was conflicted, his thoughts clouded."Why don't you think about the more important thing instead, you know... your mom?" Plagg reminded him, he'd shiver.
"If we talk about that then we might end up with me being akumatized." He'd slowly chuckle, joking around as his kwami rolled his eyes."Master already taught you how to counter being akumatized." The kwami may have said that but didn't dwell on its question further when it saw his sad face.
"Fine then, go chat with your friends."
"Can't, they're busy celebrating Christmas with their families. I don't really want to disturb them." He quickly replied, grabbing his phone. Plagg looked down to also look at his phone, "Then just greet them Merry Christmas." Adrien opened his messages, showing it all to Plagg.
"Already did that."
Adrien threw his phone over to the other side of the couch, his body falling to the soft cushions. His hand over his forehead as he silently pondered, the kwami flying to relax on the table instead, startled at his holder's sudden actions.
Adrien wanted to cry it all out, to vent to his absent mother, to yell at himself, to seek help from his father... but he couldn't. Not when his father is also suffering... not when Kagami needed to be free from her mother's desires... not when... his mother is dead.
"-Mother wouldn't want me crying on Christmas eve." He remembered the sweet words he uttered as he sat at the table, his fake smile reassuring his father, like a good son... he stayed true to those words.
"Man this Christmas sucks.. "
꧁☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"This... sucks! Utterly sucks!" Chloé complained, seeing he rails damaged and bruised, she has to go to the spa and get this treated... she needed an ambulance for this! An ER!
"Chloé that was your last log, you're finished." Sabine smiled, cleaning the trays. The blonde looked hopeful, quickly looking out the window."You think spas are still open? Of course there would be, I need to do an emergency treatment for my nails!"
"I think not, it's the holidays after all. Even spas celebrate Christmas, Chloé." Marinette that appeared beside her replied, Chloé shortly glared at the girl."Not if I can help it, I deserve it after I was slaving away here." She'd be pumped, the bluenette facepalmed.
"You weren't slaving away Chloé, you were working... plus you have pay." Chloé quickly turned to her, a smile forming on her face."But your pay is being donated to charity as Ivan's wish stated." Marinette smiled wickedly, the blonde dramatically fell to the floor. She'd snicker, she was having way too much fun with this.
"What charity? Better be a charity for nail care."
"It's for Ecocare, you just helped plant more trees." The bluenette informed, Chloé comically fell to the floor once again."Honestly... you're finally doing something good here, don't be dramatic." Marinette poked her, the blonde slowly got up.
"How can I not?! Ugh wait daddy must be waiting for me already..." Chloé grabbed her phone, seeing the spam wall from her father, and simple greetings from her classmates. She looked awestruck until she quickly wiped it off her face when she noticed Marinette raising her brow at her. "It feels good doesn't it? Even if it's just simple greetings, it already warms your heart."
"..." Chloé stayed silent, contemplating. She was talking to Marinette of all people, the one she bullied and envied the most. Such a relationship couldn't easily be fixed between them, but a little Christmas spirit definitely helped, and especially the blonde's new relevations.
"...Merry Christmas."
Was all the blonde could eventually say, getting an amused Marinette with her signature smile. Chloé was too embarrassed to look at her further, hurrying out of the bakery but saying her goodbyes to the parents before she was completely outside.
Now she was safe in her limo, scrolling through the messages while Tikki sat on her shoulder."Everyone has the Christmas spirit today don't they?" The kwami smiled, cuddling its holder's cheeks; Chloé kept grinning madly as she furiously tapped.
But when she was busy replying, a sudden text message popped up, from an unknown number. Her curiosity got the better of her, quickly opening it but was confused with the contents.
[Take care of Adrien, I'm not able to anymore.]
"That's... weir-" Before she could finish her sentence her face landed on the limo's carpet when it abruptly stopped. She'd wince, rubbing the bridge of her nose while her kwami flied out."What was that...?" It'd question, looking out the window.
"Whoever is driving right now is so getting fired!-" Chloé noticed the kwami's raising brow."...If there's no valid reason." She'd sigh, slowly standing up to look out the window. The teenager winced at the sight, seeing a madman dressed up as a green Santa Claus with his very menacing deers stopping the road.
"...Hawkmoth must have a sad Christmas doesn't he?" Chloé facepalmed, the kwami slowly snickered. The blonde had already dashed out the limo, running to the driver."Hey whoever you are! I'm going ahead! I need to tour as many stores as I can!" Before the driver could even respond she had already ran off.
"M-m-mademoiselle...!" His voice grew weaker as the distance grew wider.
꧁☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
Rena Rouge, Honey bee and Scarlet Luck arrived on a roof, the heroines chasing after the flying sleigh carrying a maniacal man throwing hazardous presents down below."Nobody deserves joy and happiness! In this Christmas eve there will only be sadness!" He'd sing, evading the ones chasing after him.
Honeybee and Scarlet Luck used their stringed weapons to catch the falling misfortunes, making sure it didn't hit the citizens down below. Rena Rouge dashed ahead, trying to break the sleigh but Santa Claws was too careful.
"Where is that stupid turtle and cat?!" Scarlet Luck grit her teeth, signaling Honeybee as they'd wrap their strings around the reindeers. The duo jumping up to land on the corrupted animals, however they had faced a very mad Santa Claws.
"I am Santa Claws! I'm a rebel with a cause! I'll punish and give you a fright! Have a horrible Christmas night...!" They'd be confused, until a present exploded towards them-- causing them to fall off.
"WAHHH/AAAH!"
The heroines screeched as they fell, but got caught quickly. Scarlet Luck squinted her eye, expecting to hopefully be Chat Noir. She had the utter look of disappointment to see that it was Carapace that had saved her like a knight in shining turtle armor."What's that look for" Carapace twitched his eye and dropped her on the roof, the superhero team now complete as Chat Noir saved Honeybee.
As Santa Claws took a turn, the superheroes stopped at the corner to regroup and plan.
"Does anybody have any idea where his akuma would be?" The bug heroine questioned, turning to her team."It's probably his hat, worth a shot." Honeybee pointed to her head, they'd nod in agreement.
"How do we exactly take it?" Rena Rouge questioned, looking out to see if Santa Claws was nearby."It's about time for your lucky charm, right Lady Luck?" Carapace nudged her, she'd roll her eyes.
"Lucky charm!"
A giant box had appeared, landing in her arms but she already tossed it to the absent-minded Chat Noir."I hope it's not trying to tell us to move to another city." He'd joke, the team deadpanned at him."Looks like we're giving Santa a present." Scarlet Luck smirked, an evil one of course. The team looked worriedly for Santa Claws even if he was an enemy at this very moment.
꧁☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
"The city of Love... the city up above... why celebrate such a tragedy? Why celebrate such a travesty?" Santa Claws grimaced, seeing the Parisians' sickening smiles and presents clutched in their hands.
"Christmas isn't such a joy! It's as useless as a broken toy! Nobody deserves to be happy when I myself cannot be!" He'd remember his bitter memories, when nobody had celebrated the spirit of Christmas in his suburb, when rowdy teens kicked the Santa display he had set up, when parents complained about his Santa getup, when little kids don't believe in such a tale anymore. What was the point of his childhood dream? To make kids happy even if he is in disguise?
"Hold it right there!"
A voice alarmed him, stopping his sleigh and turn to the source of the voice. It had been Chat Noir standing at the front, the team standing behind him. "Santa, you're the winner. We stand down and surrender. We fear you have defeated us, so we give you our Miraculous. But beforehand, here is a gift for you. 'Cause on Christmas Eve, even you have a right to that too." The black cat sang along, harmonizing with Santa Claws.
"Is he seriously playing along with the whole singing charade?" Scarlet Luck who was at the side narrowed her eyes."He has a pretty good voice actually." Rena Rouge complimented, clapping along. The bug heroine didn't want to say it out loud but yeah he did.
Santa Claws was skeptical at first, his eyes narrowing but there was a glint of warmth in there. When Chat Noir got on the sleigh, he'd place the present there.
'Don't you get it moth...?' Scarlet Luck smirked, crossing her arms. She could already sense the dread and panic of the supervillain as his minion of the week was falling for such an obvious trap.
"No...! That's a trap! Don't open it!" Hawkmoth banged on his estate walls, desperately commanding for him to stop. "No matter how much you manipulate people... they're not completely brainless." Scarlet Luck raised her voice, aiming it at Hawkmoth that was listening in from Santa Claws' vision.
"...Scarlet Luck!" Hawkmoth gritted his teeth.
The present exploded, revealing Honey Bee as she raised her stinger, clearly aiming for Santa Claws but he managed to take a step back just in time... resulting in him falling off his sleigh.
...!
Being quickfeeted, Chat Noir also jumped off to catch the falling Santa Claws. The team was surprised, especially Scarlet Luck who wasn't expecting that to ever happen.
"...Why did you save me? Aren't I the villain?" Santa Claws was bewildered, staring at the nervous Chat Noir."You're not... but you looked so sad that I-" He'd pause, seeing the once soft expression turning into a twisted grin. What was he doing...? He was a superhero... he just endangered himself! Why... why is his mind so jumbled right now?!
"Adrien... your naivety is so cruel." Her words echoed in his head, he'd grit his teeth.
Santa Claws gripped his arms tightly. "I've noticed it boy, you must hate Christmas like I do...!" Santa's sudden declaration shocked him, hate Christmas? How could he possibly hate such a jolly occasion...?
How could he hate his mother's favorite holiday?
"N-no I... I can't-"
"Well my girlfriend just broke up with me, my mother is... gone for Christmas, and my father still prioritizes his work than his own son." He remembered his own words, the words he vented out to his kwami. The thoughts he had all along, but he was still in denial. It couldn't be that bad right?
"Join me... we will ruin Christmas together! If we're miserable then why should others also not be as miserable?!" Santa Claws reached out to him, aiming for his ring as he was distracted.
"If we talk about that then we might end up with me being akumatized."
"CHATTON!" A scream alarmed him, quickly turning to see Scarlet Luck reaching for him. He'd wince, seeing Honeybee trap Santa Claws in place, as their team took care of him. Meanwhile Scarlet seems to be prioritizing him, swinging with her yoyo like a vine as they landed on a rooftop.
"Honestly... I thought you were the one saving the damsels not the feline damsel." She'd roll her eyes, dusting herself. Chat Noir still seemed to be out of it until the bug heroine flicked his forehead, "Hey focus now, I don't feel like saving you twice." She'd tease, elbowing him while he shook his head, his dazed state gone.
"Don't need it, especially when it's from you." He' roll his eyes, crossing his arms while his partner popped a vein.
"Did Hawkmoth try manipulating you or something? What was that?" She'd question him, he'd stay silent, contemplating whether to answer her or not."We need to help them take down Santa Claws, come on bug stop standing there and looking pretty, let's go!" Chat Noir already jumped off to help, Scarlet Luck stood there frozen. "Did he just... call me pretty?" Obviously, her priorities were screwed. Squishing her cheeks as it flushed, watching the fight unfold and completely forgetting that he just perfectly avoided her interrogations.
Slapping herself, she joined in on the fight to regain the peace of Paris so the city could further celebrate Christmas once again.
When the battle was done the Miraculous team greeted eachother with Christmas greetings and went their separate ways to enjoy the jolly day in their civilian forms. The one who lingered far too long however was Chat Noir, the hero stood still on the roof as he observed how Paris celebrated their Christmas.
He stayed quiet, sitting down on a roof. Today was such a mess for the black feline that he needed time for himself before going back home, because the gloomy estate never helped him feel better. He'd sit down, his legs dangling down below as she swung them up and down.
"Have nowhere to go you stray?"
He'd flinch, calming down when he realized it was only Scarlet Luck. She was towering over him with a hand on her hip."Can't have a Christmas night without somebody bugging me huh?" He'd comically lower his head, she'd lightly elbow him on the head.
"Lighten up Cat, it's the spirit of Christmas after all." She'd sit down next to him, enjoying the view."Never knew you'd enjoy it." He'd mention, as if it was out of character for her.
"There's red in Christmas for a reason, it's obviously a Holiday made just for me." She flipped her hair flamboyantly, he'd stifle a chuckle, hiding it from her."Your ego is horrifying." He'd comically shiver, she lightly punched him on the shoulder in retaliation.
"And your gloomy farce is annoying, what's weighing on your mind Chatton?" She was smooth, slotting in the question she had asked him earlier until he interrupted her.
He winced, looking away. "Is... Christmas all that great?" He'd question her, she rose her brow."Duh, it's supposed to be. You get to stuff your face with delicious food and wake up to presents." She'd give a simple answer, his lips tightened.
"That's it...?"
"That's it."
"Sounds superficial..." He'd sigh, the answer was easier than he expected but he just couldn't seem to accept it."Is it? It's pretty much the norm. Why are you asking anyway? Got a horrible Christmas?" She was right on the money, Chat Noir hurriedly looked away from her, Scarlet already knew where this was going.
"Something like that... but I can't exactly hate a joyous Holiday right?"
"Why can't you?"
"...Huh?" He'd be stunned with her answer, abruptly turning to her."Why can't you hate a Holiday?" She'd ask him, he'd be confused.
"Because everyone else loves it...?"
"Yeah but that's everyone else, we're talking about you here black cat." She rolled her eyes while he'd be dumbfounded. About him...?
"I... what do you mean?" He'd make her repeat, she'd pop a vein."I'm asking if you hate Christmas, easy as that."
"I c-can't just-"
"God, enough with that stupid excuse. We're talking about you here not them. Start thinking about yourself than other people, jeez... and I thought I was worst."
"You are the worst..."
"Shut up, cat."
Chat Noir chuckled, turning back to look at the view in front of him instead. Her words echoing in his mind as he contemplated, all his life he had always thought about others, to the point that he didn't care what happened to him.
His mother mysteriously abandoned him? Adrien grieves but has to move on for his father.
His father doesn't have time for him? Adrien doesn't mind, his father must be busy with his work.
His father doesn't talk to him? Adrien doesn't complain, his father never was good at talking to begin with.
His father was too protective? Adrien is fine with it, his father does it because he loves him.
His girlfriend left him? Adrien understands, it's because he was a terrible boyfriend.
His mother loved Christmas? Adrien can't hate it, he couldn't hate it.
He shouldn't hate it.
"Why can't you?"
...?
"Why can't you hate a Holiday...?"
Her words kept echoing,spiraling down to every nerves he had. His brain tinkered as he turned to Scarlet Luck once again,
"...You want an answer right?" He spoke up, the once distracted Scarlet turned to him."Yeah, it's been 10 minutes."
Chat Noir then stood up, gritting his teeth as his hands turned into fists. "...I hate Christmas! It gives me nothing but painful memories and unfortunate things keep piling up everytime its Christmas. It makes me remember how messed up my life actually is...!" Scarlet Luck was stunned, she certainly wasn't... expecting this, Chat Noir realized he had shouted, frantically turning to Scarlet Luck.
"I-I'm sorry... I just... I didn't want to pretend anymore."
"Then don't."
Chat Noir narrowed his eyes at her."It isn't that easy..." He'd sigh, she'd merely shrug."Because you're not making it easy, you care too much about everyone else but where will that lead you? Would they care for you as much as you care for them? Would they do the same? Honestly... I never expected you to be like this." Scarlet Luck rolled her eyes,
"You scowl at me when I do something stupid (Which I don't), you look disgusted whenever we touch, you say what's on your mind, you won't hesitate to say what's necessary. You'd berate me everytime I mess up on an interview. Why won't you be like that often?" She'd ask him, really ask him. He stayed silent, staring at her.
"You know why Scar... it's because we can't hide behind a mask this time." He'd look downcasted. "..." Scarlet stayed silent, hugging her knees.
The two embarked on a pregnant silence instead, none of them speaking anymore as they chose to watch Paris instead.
. . .
"You know... I appreciate you actually trying." Chat Noir stopped the quiet ambience, Scarlet Luck turned to him with a raised brow."To try making me feel better, I would've expected you to just berate and ignore me. Thank you." He smiled, she'd fluster at the sight, quickly looking away.
Normally Scarlet Luck would've done that, not care for a mere sidekick like him. But the more she spent time with him, the more she fought with him by her side, the more he started to make her feel something for him... she started to actually care for him.
The old Scarlet Luck who only cared for fame and fortune... was gone.
"W-well... duh! I can't make you reenact Prince Charming voluntarily jumping out the window!" She huffed, looking away with her arms crossed."You watch Cinderella...?" He'd genuinely question,the mood he had given was different from the one earlier, he was brightening up while her defense faltered.
"...You do?"
"It's a classic, of course I know." She genuinely looked shocked, this made him laugh."Ahahaha... now that I think about... your hair really got longer." He'd comment, she'd grab her yoyo to open the compact mirror.
"Yeah... it's been like this ever since we defeated Style Queen, strange." Her hair used to be just a bobbed short (similar to her mother's hairstyle) but after that whole fiasco it started to grow longer and longer each fight until it eventually stopped just below her shoulder.
"No wonder Hawkmoth was able to grab it, that must've hurt."
"For someone confined to their secret Villain base or whatever he sure can work out..." Scarlet Luck grimaced, remembering the time Hawkmoth was about to actually defeat her.
"Heh, remember when you "saved" me earlier? Your hair was totally flying, you looked hair-lirious!" He'd remind her, she'd glare at him."Shut up." She'd warn,
"Well then... long hair should make it harder to fight then right? Come here, I'll make it easier." He'd gesture for her to come closer,she didn't budge. "Huh? What are you talking about?" She'd be suspicious, holding on to her dear hair."I'm not cutting it idiot, just trust me."
"Nuhuh, no way."
He had no choice but to yank her over to him, she'd shout in protest as Chat Noir quickly got to work. The feline would eventually be done as he pulled away, raising his hands as a surrender to her.
She'd be heavily annoyed, ready to chuck her yoyo at him but first she needed to fix her appearan-
...Her hair was tied... into a bun?
Scarlet Luck turned to him, confused screaming in her eyes. He'd only chuckle in return, his hands still raised."It looks good on you don't worry bug, seriously... you look 60% hideous now instead of a full 100%!" He got a punch in the face because of that.
"When did you even learn how to do this?" She'd sideglance him, staring at the bun with her mirror."U-uh well... I have a friend that taught me?" He'd blankly reply.
"Adrikins...!"
"Your friend must be a fan of charities." She'd smirk at him."Haha, very funny Scar, hilarious. A simple thank you would be nice huh?" He'd dryly laugh, she'd be caught off guard, quickly fumbling.
"O-oh right- whatever... Thank you I guess?"
"I guess?" He'd repeat, she'd groan."I said thank you. Ugh you're sooo demanding!" She'd fume, he'd roll his eyes. "Merry Christmas Scar." He'd greet, she rose a brow."I thought you hated Christmas?" She'd remind him,
"Can't hurt to do a little greeting right?"
Scarlet Luck gave a soft smile, she was so sure of it now...
"Can you repeat that again? I want to hear it again." She'd tease, he'd be disgusted."Ugh, no. You already heard it loud and clear already, I need to go home."
"You actually have a home?" She'd snicker, he wasn't amused."Truly relavating news right?" He'd roll his eyes, extending his baton to leave.
Scarlet Luck stared at his distant figure, slowly touching the bun that was carefully tied. She stared at the mirror once again, taking in the sight. She looked so... different.
"Ah Tikki... I don't know what to say now..." She'd sigh, looking back to where Chat Noir was but he was completely gone. She'd sink to the roof, sitting down as she hugged her flushing cheeks.
"...I really like Chat Noir."
꧁☘︎♧︎︎︎☘︎꧂
After the battle had ended, when the akuma got purified and when Scarlet Luck gave him some advice, it was time for Adrien to go home. Fortunately for the blonde, the fight was quick enough for him to not be caught by his father. So lucky that as soon as he arrived to detransform and closed the window, Nathalie opened the door to call for him.
"Adrien, you're still up. Come on, it's time to open presents." She closed the door once again, Adrien was left alone now as he'd sigh, his kwami appearing to already munch on some camembert."Enjoy your gifts, kid. Merry Christmas or whatever." It shrugged, looking away. Adrien chuckled, the kwami was capable of such pleasantries after all.
"Merry Christmas Plagg, I'll give you a whole wheel of camembert." He'd smile, seeing the kwami's excited eyes. But the kwami quickly changed its expression to a more serious one, not in character for the kwami.
"Adrien you're shaking...-" The blonde boy had already left, not hearing his kwami's words.
Arriving to the living room, he'd see Nathalie organizing some presents. The blonde boy was curious, peeking over."...How come you don't go home for Christmas, Nathalie?" He'd question, finally getting the courage to ask her, a question he's been dying to ask ever since he was young.
The secretary was taken back, not expecting him to ask such a thing.
"Do I need to? I... find it tiring to go home." She'd vaguely answer, Adrien wanted to ask more but something was nagging him that it wasn't for the best. He stayed silent, strolling to the gifts instead. Adrien had been surprised to receive presents from his classmates, even from the ones he barely talked to.
"It's troublesome accepting those... but I think you'd enjoy it." Gabriel's voice echoed in the halls, Adrien turned to see his father had just arrived. He' quickly stand up, straightening himself."Merry Christmas Father." He'd greet once again, Gabriel nodded at him.
"Open those gifts up, your mother would be delighted to see such a sight." Nathalie placed tea by Gabriel's side, but she noticed the look of displeasure from both the Agrestes. It's as if it was a stigma to mention her, the secretary will have to reconsider her words."My apologies... I didn't mean to say that."
Gabriel was about to full on scold her until he realized Adrien was sitting there by the tree, capable of hearing the hurtful words that'll come out his mouth if he did. He bit his tongue to stop himself from blowing, focusing on the tea instead. "It's okay, you're right. Mother would be happy seeing this." If it was Adrien saying it, Gabriel had no choice but to furrow his eyebrows and stay silent.
Adrien opened a present addressed to him, this time it was from his father. He didn't hide his excitement, quickly taking the wrapping off. It was a small jewelry box with the signature Gabriel Agreste logo sealed on top. Adrien rose his brow, opening it slowly. He'd be confused, seeing a silver necklace intricately placed inside. A peacock... a peacock was the symbol, a peacock was the star of the silver lining.
"Your mother was my inspiration for my Christmas catalog... and so I thought to myself that why not make this for you too. A memento of her favorite animal... and I'm giving it for you to keep. It may seem too girly and all but you got an eye for fashion." Gabriel smiled, this time it was genuine. He was proud of himself for thinking far ahead for his son, but Adrien however...
Was terrified.
" I made a mistake. The guardians' temple was destroyed, all because of me! Two of the Miraculous were lost that day. The Butterfly and the Peacock . Also gone forever was the ancient spellbook!"
"A feather ... your fan... it predicted this." He widened his eyes."...He has the peacock miraculous." He'd whisper, the heroine shivered. "And he knows how to use it...!" Scarlet Luck grit her teeth, she'd almost throw the fan away.
Was he going crazy...? Maybe he was just overthinking this... His father always loved his mother dearly... and his mother loved peacocks to a weird extent. This must be a coincidence, it has to be just a big coincidence. Adrien kept telling himself that in his head, those words repeating.
"Adrien...?"
Gabriel's voice snapped him out of his daze, Adrien looked up to meet his father's gaze. The blonde faltered, not meeting his eyes. The designer was confused with his actions, further reaching out to him.
"Whoever that grimoire belonged to... they have to be Hawkmoth, because that spellbook disappeared along with the butterfly miraculous."
Nathalie only watched Adrien's weird withdrawal, the utter shock on his face when he saw the peacock. She'd narrow her eyes, turning to leave the room. Adrien gulped, looking down at the necklace, raising his head up once again with a smile on his face. He seemed to have recovered,
"I love this present father...! Thank you!" He'd already lean in to hug him, his face not visible. Gabriel slowly hugged back, enjoying the close embrace between a father and son. Adrien must've been missing his mother once again, he shouldn't have given him an open reminder of his mother but the boy could take it well.
What Gabriel didn't know was that wasn't it, he didn't see the skeptical look on his son's face. Adrien narrowed his eyes, his expression turning complex.
Was his father working with Hawkmoth...?
Notes:
And this marks the end of Season 2...! A very dramatic Christmas for our Adrien huh?
Now some needed explanation for this chapter...
-Chloé's start of a redemption arc, this was supposed to be planned for Catalyst-Hawkmoth but I found it way too soon to start so I made it start at this chapter, this happened a week after that whole Hawkmoth fiasco happened. I've realized I've drifted too far from Chloé's actual characterization, the real her would never have agreed to this at all, but that's the beauty of fanfiction right? There's things that's bound to be different from the original source. And in this fic, we are all for that Chloé development!
-Marinette's seemingly acceptance for the blonde. It seems way too rushed here but let me explain, the bluenette is still skeptical if Chloé would actually be willing to change even when she answered her mother. Just remember Marinette from Volpina, she's trying hard to see if this is all just an act from Chloé and that if Chloé revert back then she gets to be righteous about it and tell everyone, that's why she volunteered to oversee the list if the blonde would actually do it. But there's a part of Marinette somewhere that actually is happy Chloé is trying to change, it's just clouded from the years of torment she received from the blonde. I am very excited to mend this friendship in Season 3.
-The rest of the Miraculous team aside from the duo this time are not that important for now, I wanted this chapter to focus more on Adrien and some little bit of the usual Chloé theatrics. Truthfully I am still trying to balance out the screen time between each member, but expect them to be more active in Season 3.
-The breakup, I can't tell if it's sudden or not but I've been hinting at it in the last episodes that Kagami would eventually be over him not having time for her, Kagami is the type of girl that doesn't like being pushed around and as much as she loves Adrien for being her first everything, she has to work on herself first. I've recently discovered her passion for art from the God awful episode that is Lies, so I wanted to expand on that a bit more.
-Emilie's favorite holiday is Christmas and she is very active here, so for the Agrestes... it's a very harsh reminder of their lost.
-Adrien at the end doesn't seem phased with the breakup, he IS heartbroken from the breakup but it kept piling on to his family drama that it seems like its been disregarded for a bit. For me I made him force himself to not think about it too hardly during this chapter or else he will mentally breakdown in front of Scarlet and Gabriel, but he definitely cried when he's alone in his room, and our favorite kwami Plagg is there to awkwardly be the comforter!
-Why didn't Adrien just directly think Hakwmoth is his father? Because even if the clues are being directed at him, there's still a part of Adrien that wants to believe in his father even if the odds are against him. He easily can't accept that outcome so he resorted to being a naive fool and think Gabriel is only an ally for Hawkmoth.Now this is really the end of Season 2... I'll be taking a short break to think this through some more but yes... there is a Season 3 and I've already started mapping it out ^^. Not giving actual dates because as you can see I am horrible with dates.
I hope to see you all once again in the 3rd season!